among_o themselves_o nay_o the_o contention_n between_o caluin_n and_o luther_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o popish_a doctor_n have_v great_a as_o for_o ourselves_o all_o of_o we_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o which_o if_o any_o digress_v he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o our_o society_n then_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n retinue_n last_o where_o he_o call_v our_o religion_n parliament_n religion_n he_o speak_v like_o himself_o that_o be_v false_o and_o slanderous_o for_o albeit_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n yet_o be_v it_o christ_n religion_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n the_o cath._n the_o lâ—unctos_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o sid_n cath._n emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n decree_v that_o all_o people_n of_o their_o government_n shall_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v one_o god_n &_o three_o person_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o noddy_n will_v not_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o imperial_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n of_o his_o objection_n of_o parliament_n faith_n and_o of_o suppose_a division_n among_o us._n but_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v how_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o romish_a faith_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o late_a pope_n and_o of_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o both_o the_o ground_n and_o position_n of_o it_o be_v either_o novelty_n or_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n establish_v more_o by_o parliament_n then_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o many_o and_o diverse_a sect_n they_o have_v among_o their_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o opinion_n and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v not_o so_o few_o as_o 200._o diverse_a opinion_n diverse_a opinion_n among_o their_o schoolman_n and_o how_o their_o late_a writer_n dissent_v both_o from_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o among_o themselves_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v either_o to_o have_v object_v unto_o we_o our_o dissension_n or_o to_o have_v talk_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o discredit_v the_o report_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o he_o 5.6_o he_o p._n 5.6_o say_v further_a that_o before_o this_o change_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n deliver_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o ground_v upon_o that_o rock_n that_o can_v fail_v &_o now_o believe_v only_o either_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o our_o own_o fancy_n which_o choice_n be_v proper_o call_v heresy_n and_o here_o he_o think_v to_o have_v argue_v like_o a_o great_a doctor_n but_o first_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a so_o his_o stile_n be_v new_a and_o fantastical_a for_o although_o he_o sweat_v hard_o in_o seek_v yet_o shall_v he_o not_o find_v that_o any_o one_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v deliver_v to_o every_o private_a man_n the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o as_o schoolman_n may_v teach_v he_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a kind_n but_o some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o do_v this_o or_o that_o action_n second_o most_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o either_o popery_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o catholic_a successor_n teach_v those_o error_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o condemn_v three_o he_o do_v we_o wrong_v where_o he_o say_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v or_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o créede_v general_o receive_v of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o receive_v refuse_v no_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o private_a fancy_n opinion_n &_o heresy_n whether_o of_o pope_n or_o other_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n we_o renounce_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o catholic_a and_o certain_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n which_o be_v a_o firm_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v ground_a it_o be_v i_o say_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n indict_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o thereunto_o not_o only_a counsel_n and_o father_n but_o also_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v testimony_n but_o the_o blind_a papist_n have_v devise_v and_o receive_v both_o new_a ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o new_a doctrine_n which_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o that_o pope_n who_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n be_v all_o the_o certainty_n they_o have_v this_o be_v that_o rock_n or_o rather_o bank_n of_o sand_n whereon_o the_o miserable_a papist_n faith_n be_v build_v for_o what_o the_o pope_n determine_v that_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o his_o credit_n they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n nay_o without_o his_o determination_n eccles_n determination_n stapletonde_v author_n eccles_n they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v authentical_a 12._o authentical_a princip_n doct_v lib._n 9_o c._n 12._o stapleton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n at_o all_o time_n have_v power_n to_o approve_v and_o tax_v and_o consign_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o another_o place_n he_o 4._o he_o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 11._o c._n 4._o hold_v that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n general_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o can_v err_v hereof_o that_o follow_v which_o this_o noddy_n object_v to_o we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n fancy_n and_o opinion_n which_o alter_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v variable_a like_o the_o moon_n and_o unstable_a as_o the_o sea_n trust_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n from_o the_o angelicke_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o collyridian_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n from_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o simon_n magus_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n from_o the_o manichée_n and_o other_o heretic_n prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o dislike_v of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o from_o other_o heretic_n other_o damnable_a opinion_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n but_o mere_a heresy_n ground_v upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o most_o wicked_a and_o unlearned_a pope_n but_o 6._o but_o p._n 6._o say_v this_o noddy_n why_o shall_v you_o believe_v more_o your_o own_o opinion_n than_o caluin_n concern_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o beza_n in_o the_o church_n government_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o man_n private_a opinion_n concern_v not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o cause_n where_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o foundation_n &_o reason_n of_o christian_a faith_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o caluin_n do_v deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o subject_a prince_n to_o pope_n or_o priest_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o royal_a government_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v princess_n power_n to_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a law_n nor_o to_o command_v for_o god_n truth_n or_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o true_a religion_n or_o redress_v of_o disorder_n in_o church_n or_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o supreme_a government_n of_o prince_n in_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o prince_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o many_o have_v allow_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o caluin_n do_v once_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v challenge_v all_o that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o after_o that_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o
spare_v their_o holy_a god_n of_o the_o altar_n deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la juda_n say_v christ_n in_o saint_n 23._o saint_n onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 23._o brigit_n revelation_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la solis_fw-la denarijsme_fw-fr vendidit_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la mercimonio_fw-la she_o speak_v of_o priest_n that_o truck_v and_o barter_v mass_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o commodity_n yea_o to_o whore_n for_o a_o night_n lodging_n with_o the_o angelick_n they_o worship_v angel_n with_o the_o staurolatrians_n they_o worship_v the_o cross_n &_o crucifix_n give_v to_o the_o same_o divine_a worship_n with_o the_o collyridian_n they_o worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o the_o manichee_n they_o bring_v in_o half_a communion_n or_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n with_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o simonian_o and_o heathen_a idolater_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o offer_v incense_n and_o worship_v dumb_a image_n with_o the_o pelagian_n they_o believe_v merit_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o almost_o out_o of_o every_o heresy_n have_v take_v a_o piece_n as_o have_v be_v late_o they_o say_v justify_v against_o giffords_n treatise_n entitle_v caluinoturcismus_n well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o unaduised_a be_v our_o adversary_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o heresy_n or_o to_o mention_v any_o such_o matter_n see_v the_o blame_n must_v needs_o redound_v upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o his_o consort_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_a nation_n be_v proper_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o pope_n office_n and_o that_o to_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v annex_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v but_o that_o shall_v more_o proper_o and_o substantial_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o be_v grant_v do_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v fail_v in_o his_o apostolical_a or_o rather_o apostatical_a office_n for_o if_o preach_v and_o feed_n christ_n flock_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n office_n why_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v why_o do_v he_o not_o feed_v nay_o why_o do_v he_o famish_v christ_n flock_n by_o murder_v all_o true_a preacher_n that_o come_v within_o his_o danger_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o but_o saint_n peter_n a_o far_o great_a apostle_n and_o great_a man_n in_o apostolical_a government_n than_o the_o pope_n preach_v by_o himself_o and_o put_v not_o over_o his_o charge_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o jesuite_n and_o friar_n that_o preach_v more_o heresy_n and_o sedition_n then_o true_a doctrine_n the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o which_o be_v honest_a man_n than_o these_o late_a pope_n put_v not_o over_o their_o charge_n but_o preach_v themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n execute_v all_o bishoplie_n function_n yea_o and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o not_o as_o the_o popish_a bishop_n make_v it_o a_o naked_a bare_a title_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o 3._o of_o in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o ambrose_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o all_o that_o write_v on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n from_o whence_o our_o authority_n be_v draw_v he_o proceed_v notwithstanding_o further_o and_o profess_v open_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n leave_v his_o supremacy_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v preach_v in_o england_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n which_o i_o do_v in_o part_n also_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n exalt_v himself_o and_o claim_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o divine_a power_n he_o shall_v also_o defend_v manifold_a heresy_n and_o abhor_v all_o true_a doctrine_n that_o may_v concern_v his_o supreme_a title_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n herein_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n and_o he_o may_v be_v conjoin_v and_o march_v together_o hand_n in_o hand_n for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v to_o their_o shame_n in_o this_o life_n among_o all_o godly_a christian_n and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o everlasting_a confusion_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o this_o hard_a face_a sycophant_n stick_v not_o to_o glory_n in_o his_o shame_n and_o to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o child_n the_o jesuite_n be_v match_v together_o at_o the_o length_n our_o adversary_n have_v high_o extol_v the_o father_n of_o heretic_n and_o traitor_n the_o pope_n he_o descend_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o pope_n darlinge_n beget_v by_o he_o now_o in_o his_o decline_a state_n and_o decrepit_a age_n the_o jesuite_n and_o say_v they_o have_v many_o enemy_n a_o matter_n true_a and_o by_o we_o confess_v and_o by_o they_o well_o deserve_v be_v a_o sect_n new_a upstart_n and_o open_o profess_v obedience_n to_o antichrist_n and_o enmity_n to_o apostolic_a and_o true_a catholic_a religion_n a_o society_n conspire_v mischief_n against_o all_o such_o as_o they_o hate_v practise_v division_n in_o private_a house_n sedition_n and_o trouble_n in_o commonwealth_n treason_n against_o godly_a prince_n and_o leave_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o abomination_n and_o wicked_a action_n behind_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v a_o generation_n stir_v up_o by_o satan_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o to_o scourge_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n nor_o studious_a in_o search_v the_o truth_n nor_o zealous_a in_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n and_o plant_v true_a religion_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n among_o those_o especial_o that_o bear_v good_a mind_n either_o to_o true_a religion_n or_o to_o the_o state_n where_o they_o live_v as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o christ_n disciple_n the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o and_o persecute_v which_o the_o discourser_n our_o party_n pretend_v and_o allege_v to_o justify_v the_o general_a opposition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n against_o the_o jesuit_n it_o fit_v his_o purpose_n nothing_o the_o example_n likewise_o of_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v often_o put_v to_o their_o trial_n be_v exceed_o evil_a apply_v to_o this_o sect_n of_o ungodly_a fellow_n &_o most_o absurd_o do_v he_o compare_v these_o antijesuite_n to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n set_v up_o to_o be_v contradict_v and_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n among_o his_o nation_n borrow_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o piece_n of_o some_o old_a declamation_n utter_v in_o the_o college_n of_o jesuite_n or_o else_o where_o in_o praise_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o thrust_v it_o in_o here_o his_o defence_n i_o say_v be_v absurd_a and_o his_o comparison_n most_o odious_a first_o christ_n jesus_n that_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o who_o these_o antijesuite_n do_v seem_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o counterfeit_a and_o yet_o in_o most_o thing_n oppugn_v come_v from_o god_n and_o do_v teach_v no_o doctrine_n but_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n humane_a tradition_n and_o pharisaical_a boast_n of_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v these_o antijesuite_n that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o teach_v his_o decretalle_n and_o doctrine_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o man_n tradition_n and_o vain_o brag_v of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n christ_n jesus_n love_v his_o own_o and_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o own_o these_o usurper_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n love_n none_o but_o themselves_o and_o be_v charge_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o many_o grievous_a crime_n as_o witness_v ribadineira_n that_o write_v the_o legend_n of_o his_o father_n ignatius_n our_o saviour_n â—or_a determine_v controversy_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n send_v we_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o tribunal_n and_o most_o vain_a decretalle_n jesus_n christ_n though_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n teach_v obedience_n to_o caesar_n and_o earthly_a prince_n these_o fellow_n albeit_o neither_o lord_n nor_o prince_n yet_o teach_v disobedience_n to_o prince_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n that_o ty_v subject_n to_o their_o superior_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o albeit_o injurious_o apprehend_v and_o
scorn_v all_o husbandry_n and_o honest_a travail_n so_o strange_a be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v alter_v not_o only_a christ_n religion_n but_o also_o rule_v of_o state_n and_o household_n where_o sir_n francis_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o hurt_n woman_n persuasion_n have_v do_v in_o harden_v their_o husband_n heart_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o say_v that_o the_o night_n crow_n persuasion_n prevail_v much_o he_o gibe_v at_o the_o term_n of_o night_n crow_n and_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o play_v the_o part_n either_o of_o judas_n to_o betray_v recusant_n or_o of_o pilate_n to_o condemn_v they_o or_o afflict_v they_o but_o first_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n betwixt_o the_o recusant_n that_o have_v nothing_o either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o good_a christian_n but_o the_o bare_a name_n &_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n though_o abuse_v nor_o seek_v to_o betray_v his_o nation_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o high_a priest_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n these_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o god_n church_n and_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n servant_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v too_o great_a affection_n to_o foreign_a enemy_n secondlie_o evil_n do_v our_o justice_n deserve_v these_o reproachful_a term_n of_o judas_n and_o pilate_n for_o deal_v against_o evil_n affect_v subject_n adversary_n subject_n justice_n and_o other_o her_o majesty_n officer_n stir_v up_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n against_o priest_n and_o recusant_n by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o worse_a affect_v christian_n and_o may_v learn_v to_o execute_v the_o law_n more_o exact_o see_v for_o their_o remissness_n they_o be_v call_v carpet_n knight_n and_o for_o do_v nothing_o rail_v at_o as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o evil_a as_o judas_n or_o pilate_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o give_v this_o noddy_n to_o understand_v that_o his_o consort_n may_v much_o better_o be_v term_v pilate_n that_o murder_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o condemn_v infinite_a innocent_a christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o end_n of_o pilate_n the_o recusant_n likewise_o may_v right_o be_v resemble_v to_o judas_n that_o will_v so_o willing_o betray_v their_o master_n brethren_n and_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o countryman_n and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o sacrifice_a priest_n that_o continual_o betray_v &_o kill_v or_o immolate_a christ_n as_o they_o say_v to_o be_v call_v judass_n 23._o judass_n 4._o brig_n 133._o &_o onus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 23._o bridget_n say_v they_o be_v worse_a than_o judas_n corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la say_v christ_n in_o brigit_n prophecy_n speak_v of_o priest_n amarius_fw-la crucifigunt_fw-la quam_fw-la judaei_n and_o again_o maledicti_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o simulatoriè_fw-la accedunt_fw-la quafi_n proditores_fw-la three_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o simple_a man_n be_v often_o mislead_v by_o the_o subtle_a persuasion_n of_o péevish_a woman_n and_o therefore_o may_v they_o well_o be_v resemble_v to_o black_a night_n crow_n that_o be_v still_o croak_a in_o their_o husband_n ear_n and_o entice_a they_o both_o to_o opinion_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n beside_o this_o these_o night-crow_n be_v too_o familiar_a oftentimes_o with_o night_n walk_v priest_n &_o jesuite_n that_o teach_v they_o new_a fashion_n of_o shrift_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o evil_a opinion_n and_o dangerous_a practice_n in_o venice_n they_o encroch_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o woman_n favour_n that_o their_o husband_n forbid_v they_o to_o come_v any_o more_o near_o the_o jesuite_n like_a favour_n have_v the_o jesuite_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o goodwive_n of_o milan_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o friburge_n the_o jesuite_n attempt_v to_o set_v dissension_n betwixt_o the_o canton_n of_o suizzerland_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o treacherous_a priest_n work_v their_o feat_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o woman_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o lewd_a persuasion_n of_o recusant_n woman_n many_o fall_n away_o our_o adversary_n ask_v whether_o they_o fall_v to_o enormity_n of_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n of_o life_n as_o if_o the_o recusant_n be_v such_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v not_o fall_v to_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n certes_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v otherwise_o for_o common_o recusant_n make_v lechery_n and_o ribaldry_n to_o be_v no_o great_a sin_n and_o their_o woman_n make_v it_o more_o nice_a to_o go_v to_o god_n church_n then_o to_o go_v to_o stranger_n bed_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o papist_n allow_v of_o bordel_n and_o ijs_fw-la and_o c._n at_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la de_fw-fr iudi_fw-la ijs_fw-la account_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n small_a fault_n and_o easy_o they_o dispense_v with_o they_o herein_o england_n the_o priest_n corrupt_v the_o gailors_n daughter_n of_o wisbich_n and_o another_o priest_n run_v away_o with_o one_o of_o bellamy_n maid_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o england_n that_o confess_v how_o he_o shrive_v few_o woman_n but_o he_o lie_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o simple_a recusant_n neither_o feel_v their_o own_o shame_n nor_o provide_v remedy_n against_o these_o priest_n of_o baal_n beside_o that_o recusant_n be_v often_o draw_v into_o strange_a and_o disloial_a practice_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o arden_n &_o someruil_n babington_n tichborne_n and_o many_o other_o but_o to_o omit_v filthiness_n of_o life_n and_o treachery_n it_o be_v fall_v great_a enough_o that_o simple_a man_n oft_o by_o lewd_a persuasion_n fall_v into_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o popery_n so_o many_o and_o so_o gréevous_a that_o popery_n as_o it_o contain_v novelty_n above_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o heresy_n as_o we_o shall_v particular_o show_v hereafter_o but_o say_v the_o discourser_n they_o be_v catholic_n and_o have_v a_o scruple_n to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n because_o they_o think_v their_o religion_n be_v naught_o and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o religion_n and_o conscience_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o refusal_n and_o not_o evil_a will_n or_o rebellion_n but_o the_o poor_a idiot_n be_v much_o abuse_v where_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o either_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v catholic_a or_o that_o we_o be_v not_o catholic_a this_o be_v a_o common_a song_n which_o the_o popish_a priest_n sing_v in_o their_o ear_n but_o the_o note_n be_v jar_a and_o the_o ditty_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v catholic_a religion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v general_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o créede_v and_o find_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o we_o hold_v and_o refuse_v all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o schoolmen_n commentary_n and_o popish_a decretal_n and_o wicked_a missal_n and_o portuise_n and_o such_o like_a book_n of_o romish_a devotion_n have_v bring_v in_o not_o only_o a_o faith_n diverse_a from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o much_o therefore_o do_v we_o pity_v the_o blindness_n of_o recusant_n that_o not_o only_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o condemn_v that_o for_o heresy_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_o catholic_a but_o also_o embrace_v falsehood_n and_o heresy_n for_o true_a religion_n worship_v angel_n saint_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n yea_o stock_n rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o true_a god_n and_o embrace_v antichrist_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v build_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n either_o upon_o lie_v legend_n or_o popish_a decretal_n or_o uncertain_a custom_n never_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v neither_o one_o scrpule_n of_o true_a religion_n nor_o any_o dram_n of_o conscience_n but_o only_a blindness_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o which_o afterward_o ensue_v unnatural_a unkindness_n towards_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o wicked_a practice_n hurtful_a to_o themselves_o &_o their_o déere_a friend_n and_o countryman_n neither_o can_v it_o excuse_v they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n for_o all_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o right_a reason_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o or_o that_o fancy_n therefore_o the_o conscientia_fw-la the_o thomas_n aq_fw-fr 1._o p._n q._n 79._o art_n 12._o &_o silue_v in_o verb._n conscientia_fw-la schoolman_n say_v quod_fw-la conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la synteresis_fw-la but_o this_o synteresis_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o be_v principle_n natural_o know_v preserve_v saint_n 10._o saint_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n c._n 10._o augustine_n say_v quoth_v in_o naturali_fw-la iudicatorio_n adsunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la regulae_fw-la &_o
speak_v of_o the_o first_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o adversary_n word_n who_o teach_v that_o if_o our_o conscience_n persuade_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o although_o our_o reason_n lead_v we_o wrong_n which_o be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o schoolman_n the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n or_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o rather_o forsake_v so_o that_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v than_o those_o that_o upon_o false_a persuasion_n abstain_v from_o hear_v god_n eternal_a word_n and_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o go_v to_o idol_n service_n and_o eat_v bread_n that_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n do_v offend_v gréevous_o for_o that_o this_o can_v proceed_v of_o conscience_n but_o rather_o be_v against_o good_a conscience_n four_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o papist_n that_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o so_o sure_a and_o evident_a ground_n as_o any_o demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v down_o and_o his_o ground_n be_v this_o that_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o papist_n be_v true_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o profess_v any_o other_o and_o here_o he_o think_v he_o stand_v firm_a &_o immooveable_a but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o ground_n his_o building_n be_v found_v upon_o sand_n and_o upon_o a_o clear_a untruth_n for_o neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o disproove_v that_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v nor_o to_o justify_v those_o point_n of_o popish_a religion_n which_o we_o condemn_v if_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v give_v he_o what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n all_o deceive_v papist_n may_v see_v his_o vanity_n i_o will_v show_v he_o treatise_n he_o see_v the_o 4._o encounâ—â—_n follow_v this_o treatise_n hereafter_o what_o the_o point_n be_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o his_o popish_a position_n be_v contradict_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o no_o firm_a demonstration_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o untrue_a or_o doubtful_a proposition_n aristotle_n 1._o aristotle_n analyt_v post_n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o demonstration_n be_v syllogism_n that_o work_v certain_a knowledge_n but_o this_o demonstration_n of_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mist_n or_o rather_o darkness_n to_o deceive_v ignorant_a people_n wherefore_o let_v all_o papistical_a recusant_n beware_v what_o they_o believe_v upon_o other_o credit_n the_o jesuite_n teach_v they_o lie_n for_o truth_n heresy_n for_o faith_n antichrist_n for_o christ_n superstition_n and_o falsehood_n for_o true_a religion_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o all_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n five_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o do_v great_o discredit_v our_o doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o teach_v viz._n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v in_o matter_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o discredit_n be_v rather_o his_o that_o either_o understand_v not_o our_o doctrine_n through_o his_o dulness_n or_o else_o cavil_v about_o this_o matter_n of_o force_v the_o conscience_n without_o just_a cause_n then_o we_o that_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v ever_o and_o vary_v not_o from_o our_o doctrine_n in_o our_o practice_n we_o say_v as_o we_o do_v ever_o that_o the_o conscience_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v force_v with_o torture_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n neither_o can_v be_v force_v for_o faith_n found_v upon_o sure_a ground_n surmount_v all_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n and_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n which_o terrifi_v and_o discourage_v none_o teach_v right_o in_o christ_n school_n as_o for_o the_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n &_o that_o purple_a whore_n of_o rome_n who_o 17._o who_o apocal._n 17._o vesture_n be_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o which_o without_o difference_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n torture_v hang_v burn_v and_o kill_v true_a christian_n it_o be_v odious_a not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o the_o mild_a sort_n of_o the_o adversary_n further_o albeit_o no_o man_n can_v be_v force_v to_o religion_n yet_o all_o gentle_a course_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o religion_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o exhort_v the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a and_o with_o pecuniary_a mulcte_n we_o repress_v those_o that_o be_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o punishment_n that_o her_o majesty_n use_v against_o recusant_n too_o little_a certes_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o their_o desert_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o either_o unlawful_a to_o proceed_v further_o against_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o corrupt_a christ_n doctrine_n with_o their_o leven_n or_o sufferable_a that_o notorious_a blasphemer_n and_o railer_n at_o religion_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a so_o then_o we_o believe_v that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o by_o terror_n thrust_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a disturber_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o repugnance_n betwixt_o these_o two_o course_n only_o let_v papist_n abstain_v from_o practice_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v secure_v both_o of_o life_n &_o liberty_n land_n and_o good_n we_o seek_v they_o and_o not_o they_o and_o only_o proceed_v against_o such_o as_o show_v open_a contempt_n against_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o use_v all_o clemency_n unless_o their_o untollerable_a abuse_n against_o church_n and_o state_n urge_v we_o to_o extremity_n final_o he_o do_v prefer_v the_o order_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n that_o burn_v not_o only_o those_o that_o forsake_v their_o religion_n cruelty_n religion_n the_o papist_n can_v dissemble_v their_o bloody_a cruelty_n but_o such_o also_o as_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o their_o religion_n the_o pope_n religion_n he_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o say_v that_o such_o as_o think_v hardly_o thereof_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church_n then_o draw_v thither_o wherein_o he_o show_v first_o his_o cruelty_n and_o bloody_a humour_n that_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v in_o slaughter_n and_o commend_v the_o wolvish_a nature_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n second_o his_o folly_n and_o treachery_n that_o betray_v his_o client_n cause_n will_v have_v they_o punish_v with_o death_n for_o if_o all_o that_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n then_o will_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o his_o client_n the_o recusantes_fw-la who_o pretend_v catholic_a faith_n indeed_o do_v embrace_v the_o private_a doctrine_n and_o faction_n of_o pope_n three_o his_o impudence_n that_o dare_v avouch_v the_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o forsake_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o be_v only_o maintain_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o cruelty_n last_o his_o ignorance_n in_o teach_v religion_n that_o will_v have_v such_o as_o do_v not_o like_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o course_n neither_o by_o our_o saviour_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o true_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n be_v ever_o practise_v nay_o our_o saviour_n invit_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o &_o when_o he_o have_v make_v ready_a to_o feast_v his_o friend_n will_v have_v guest_n compel_v to_o come_v in_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o that_o come_v and_o open_v their_o arm_n to_o embrace_v all_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o ancient_a father_n by_o all_o mean_v seek_v to_o draw_v people_n to_o the_o church_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o none_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v in_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o adversary_n but_o as_o of_o enemy_n of_o christ_n &_o true_a religion_n that_o seek_v to_o murder_v and_o famish_v christ_n flock_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n and_o with_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o man_n and_o refuse_v none_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o thus_o a_o end_n of_o the_o first_o consideration_n that_o concern_v the_o hurt_n that_o popish_a recusant_n do_v next_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o hurt_v they_o will_v do_v &_o that_o brief_o now_o that_o be_v apparent_a first_o by_o their_o hatred_n against_o religion_n
church_n do_v only_o mention_v two_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n milâ—t_fw-la supper_n lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o contr_n martion_n &_o the_o coron_n milâ—t_fw-la tertullian_n where_o he_o handle_v the_o same_o argument_n do_v mention_n no_o more_o then_z two_o cyrill_n likewise_o of_o jerusalem_n mystâ—g_v jerusalem_n catech._n mystâ—g_v speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v only_o discourse_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n dionysius_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v dionyse_o the_o areopagite_n albeit_o he_o do_v full_o set_v out_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n do_v neither_o make_v penance_n nor_o matrimony_n nor_o unction_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o sacrament_n he_o that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n and_o paschasius_fw-la only_o mention_v two_o sacrament_n now_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o penance_n and_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o certes_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v justify_v than_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n justify_v and_o justification_n be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n no_o catholic_a writer_n do_v imagine_v any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v in_o marriage_n or_o order_n and_o neither_o be_v extreme_a unction_n nor_o popish_a confirmation_n know_v unto_o antiquity_n 10._o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o use_v exorcism_n blowing_n salt_n spittle_n hallow_v water_n annointing_n light_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n neither_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o yet_o 13._o yet_o sâ—ss_n 7._o trident_n council_n c._n 13._o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o their_o ceremony_n may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n final_o they_o denounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o shall_v not_o hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v catholic_a 11._o they_o dissolve_v marriage_n contract_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v consummate_v yet_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o marry_a couple_n may_v depart_v a_o sunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o afterward_o to_o company_n together_o they_o separate_z also_o marriage_n for_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o force_v all_o that_o will_v be_v priest_n monk_n or_o friar_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n matter_n not_o only_o strange_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n time_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v man_n to_o command_v any_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n which_o the_o 13._o the_o heb._n 13._o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v to_o be_v honourable_a 12._o they_o believe_v that_o penance_n stand_v upon_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o tâ—ese_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n and_o yet_o themselves_o say_v that_o absolution_n be_v the_o form_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o confession_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a further_o 14._o further_o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o they_o pronounce_v he_o anathema_n that_o believe_v not_o that_o penance_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o deni_v confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n wherein_o they_o digress_v both_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n 13._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v most_o shameful_o alter_v and_o abuse_v teach_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o body_n corporal_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o also_o real_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a and_o faithless_a person_n but_o also_o brute_n beast_n swallow_v down_o christ_n quick_a into_o their_o body_n next_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o the_o accident_n thereof_o remain_v without_o subject_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n without_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o body_n three_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n which_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n four_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicantes_fw-la and_o for_o a_o communion_n make_v a_o private_a action_n of_o one_o priest_n call_v the_o mass_n five_o they_o make_v of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o sacrifice_n external_a and_o propitiatory_a both_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n health_n wealth_n victory_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o bâ—ter_n desire_v final_o they_o do_v not_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n command_v but_o reserve_v it_o in_o pix_n or_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o procession_n or_o as_o it_o please_v the_o priest_n all_o which_o do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o catholic_n do_v believe_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a marc._n figurative_a lib._n 4._o contr_n marc._n tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n unct_n body_n de_fw-fr unct_n cyprian_n say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n matth._n name_n in_o c._n 15._o matth._n origen_n do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n figurative_a and_o typical_a body_n 9_o body_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la c._n 9_o ambrose_n say_v that_o christ_n true_a flesh_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v saint_n 12._o saint_n contr._n adimant_n c._n 12._o augustine_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v judaeos_fw-la abolish_v adverse_a judaeos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o hedibia_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n the_o bread_n say_v saint_n manducant_fw-la saint_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o c._n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la augustine_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o mystery_n say_v 1_o say_v dial._n 1_o theodoret_n he_o call_v breed_v his_o body_n but_o what_o need_v testimony_n of_o father_n when_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n call_v bread_n christ_n body_n and_o name_v bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o when_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la can_v be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o bread_n true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n rather_o than_o any_o actual_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n our_o 22._o our_o matth._n 26._o &_o luc._n 22._o saviour_n say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o 11._o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o celebrate_v a_o memorial_n of_o it_o tryphon_n it_o in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o christ_n institute_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n christian_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n saint_n 19_o saint_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n c._n 19_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n saint_n hebr._n saint_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n final_o all_o true_a catholic_n do_v distribute_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o observe_v his_o holy_a institution_n without_o mixture_n of_o their_o invention_n or_o other_o alteration_n 14._o the_o papist_n have_v either_o abolish_v christ_n priesthood_n or_o else_o much_o debase_v the_o same_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a order_n of_o priesthood_n never_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n they_o run_v to_o angel_n to_o our_o lady_n and_o saint_n and_o believe_v that_o these_o can_v
gregory_n the_o first_o albeit_o he_o will_v not_o have_v image_n of_o saint_n break_v down_o yet_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o epiphanius_n utter_o mislike_v the_o use_v they_o and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o church_n which_o show_v the_o antiquity_n or_o rather_o novelty_n of_o imagery_n or_o to_o say_v better_o idolatry_n in_o church_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n celebrate_v about_o the_o 774_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o father_n there_o be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o that_o idolatrous_a synod_n be_v oppugn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n and_o of_o long_a time_n after_o can_v not_o general_o be_v receive_v 54._o in_o time_n past_o christian_n be_v wont_v reverent_o to_o entomb_v holy_a martyr_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o their_o monument_n but_o now_o the_o miserable_a papist_n of_o late_a time_n have_v begin_v to_o dig_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o kiss_v rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n nay_o to_o worship_n those_o that_o be_v no_o martyr_n and_o every_o day_n as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o man_n curiosity_n they_o make_v more_o saint_n and_o institute_v more_o pilgrimage_n and_o mass_n in_o their_o honour_n of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o frequent_v the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n of_o monserrat_n of_o lame_v of_o compostella_n and_o infinite_a other_o such_o like_a saint_n and_o place_n 55._o by_o a_o late_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1434._o the_o pope_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o christ_n true_a vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o declare_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o papacy_n 56._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n be_v decree_v in_o our_o father_n time_n by_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n which_o show_v that_o till_o then_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v repute_v supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n 57_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o pope_n neither_o be_v bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n nor_o have_v his_o foot_n kiss_v of_o great_a prince_n nor_o wear_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o slipper_n to_o show_v that_o he_o tread_v down_o religion_n with_o his_o foot_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o triple_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n nor_o be_v he_o guard_v with_o band_n of_o soldier_n nor_o attend_v on_o by_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n nor_o have_v he_o swarm_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n to_o defend_v all_o his_o pretence_n and_o claim_n quod_fw-la solius_fw-la papae_fw-la pedes_fw-la principes_fw-la de_fw-la osculentur_fw-la we_o read_v first_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o dictate_v the_o rest_n we_o find_v in_o late_a record_n of_o the_o pope_n ceremony_n 58._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v power_n over_o general_a counsel_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o sole_a power_n to_o call_v they_o dissolve_v they_o and_o confirm_v their_o act_n for_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o council_n judge_v the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o late_a council_n of_o pisa_n where_o alexander_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o three_o pope_n be_v depose_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basilea_n that_o depose_v eugenius_n the_o four_o 59_o of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v take_v on_o he_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o place_n and_o displace_v bishop_n and_o prelate_n at_o his_o pleasure_n late_o also_o have_v he_o begin_v to_o bear_v himself_o as_o supreme_a doctor_n and_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o hear_v of_o appeal_n out_o of_o all_o province_n and_o in_o excommunicate_v of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n throughout_o the_o world_n 60._o until_o boniface_n the_o 9_o his_o time_n he_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v he_o bear_v himself_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o be_v testify_v by_o theodorie_n of_o niem_n and_o diverse_a other_o writer_n of_o history_n 61._o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o dictate_v and_o by_o his_o bloody_a war_n before_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a matter_n to_o see_v a_o pope_n intermeddle_v with_o war_n or_o government_n of_o kingdom_n after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n these_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n prove_v the_o only_a firebrand_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o trouble_n in_o christendom_n 62._o before_o innocent_a the_o three_o his_o time_n it_o be_v never_o adjudge_v a_o matter_n capital_a to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o religion_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v and_o teach_v he_o first_o persecute_v christian_n with_o all_o extremity_n and_o now_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n common_a practice_n to_o kill_v all_o religious_a christian_n that_o shall_v contradict_v his_o usurpation_n 63._o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o pope_n be_v confirm_v by_o emperor_n and_o never_o dare_v pretend_v a_o right_a to_o depose_v prince_n now_o they_o deny_v any_o to_o be_v emperor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sacred_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v take_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o cause_n subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o 64._o the_o first_o christian_n albeit_o not_o tie_v to_o emperor_n by_o oath_n yet_o never_o rebel_v against_o wicked_a emperor_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n cause_v christian_n to_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o rebel_v against_o prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o murder_v they_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v it_o be_v want_v of_o mean_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a for_o scapulam_fw-la for_o ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o where_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a yet_o they_o never_o take_v on_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o prince_n 65._o the_o first_o christian_n serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o be_v know_v by_o their_o modesty_n and_o virtue_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n consist_v all_o in_o eat_v red_a herring_n and_o fish_n in_o fast_v knock_v kneel_v grease_a shave_v cross_v ring_a and_o outward_a ceremony_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o spain_n &_o italy_n be_v common_a bordel_n and_o bank_n of_o usury_n and_o such_o dissolution_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_n may_v not_o compare_v with_o they_o swear_v whore_v kill_a be_v small_a fault_n among_o they_o so_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o religion_n final_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o rehearse_v all_o particular_n i_o say_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o papist_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o true_a catholic_a and_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v note_v their_o novelty_n so_o in_o the_o chapter_n ensue_v we_o purpose_v to_o make_v good_a our_o challenge_n concern_v their_o heresy_n which_o be_v perform_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v large_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v public_o profess_v and_o teach_v diverse_a erroneous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o in_o deceitful_a language_n so_o in_o erroneous_a judgement_n the_o jesuite_n and_o romish_a priest_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o the_o woman_n call_v 1._o call_v philostrat_v in_o apollonio_n &_o horat._n carm_n lib._n 1._o lamiae_n for_o as_o the_o flatter_a lamiae_n by_o their_o external_a show_n and_o fair_a word_n deceive_v and_o spoil_v many_o young_a man_n so_o these_o flatter_a and_o fawn_a favourite_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n abuse_v many_o simple_a youth_n with_o their_o fair_a gloss_n and_o allure_v they_o to_o like_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o popery_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o as_o the_o lamiae_n be_v very_o quick_a sight_v when_o they_o come_v abroad_o and_o pierce_v far_o into_o other_o man_n matter_n yet_o be_v altogether_o blind_a at_o home_n and_o ignorant_a in_o their_o own_o affair_n so_o these_o good_a fellow_n although_o they_o be_v always_o pry_v into_o other_o man_n matter_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v look_v through_o millstone_n yet_o be_v they_o altogether_o
say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 2._o paert_n 1._o occam_n est_fw-la dogma_fw-la falsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la contrarium_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la 3._o orthodoxae_fw-la apud_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o robert_n grosth_v say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n choose_v of_o humane_a understanding_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o either_o open_o teach_v or_o defend_v 31._o defend_v apud_fw-la diony_n carth._n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 31._o durande_n signify_v that_o heresy_n be_v only_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n opinio_fw-la ista_fw-la 1._o ista_fw-la aen._n sylu._n the_o gest_n council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o say_v he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la haeretica_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la canonicam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la the_o h_z council_n of_o basill_n do_v determine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n deduce_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o father_n see_v then_o the_o papist_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n from_o the_o apostlike_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o very_o deep_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v digress_v from_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o former_a time_n and_o final_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o legend_n and_o decretal_n by_o their_o tridentine_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n by_o their_o worship_v of_o saint_n nay_o of_o stock_n and_o stone_n rag_n and_o rot_a bone_n by_o their_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o their_o allowance_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o papist_n be_v clear_o heretic_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n keep_v the_o faith_n sound_n and_o entire_a but_o these_o 1._o these_o 1._o tim._n 1._o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n heretic_n be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o saint_n 2._o saint_n 1._o john_n 2._o john_n say_v those_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n heir_n but_o heretic_n be_v stranger_n as_o haeret_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n say_v and_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n as_o lucifer_n as_o in_o dialog_n contr_n lucifer_n hierome_n say_v be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n again_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v alter_v and_o innovate_v christ_n religion_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o 6._o that_o 1._o tim._n 6._o do_v faithful_o keep_v the_o faith_n commit_v to_o she_o in_o deposte_n and_o avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n she_o ibidem_fw-la she_o ibidem_fw-la keep_v god_n commandment_n without_o addition_n or_o blemish_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la unquam_fw-la permutat_fw-la nihil_fw-la minuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la addit_fw-la as_o say_v 32._o say_v contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 32._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n contrariwise_o 36._o contrariwise_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 36._o heretic_n not_o content_a with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v daily_o seek_v out_o novelty_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o further_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o general_a and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n then_o be_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n for_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o alexandria_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n confess_v sequemur_fw-la universitatem_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n si_fw-la hanc_fw-la unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la fateamur_fw-la quam_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o any_o have_v a_o singular_a faith_n beside_o that_o which_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n we_o be_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o they_o no_o 13._o no_o deut._n 13._o although_o a_o prophet_n or_o great_a learned_a man_n rise_v up_o among_o we_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o he_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o church_n whereto_o we_o be_v to_o resort_v and_o adjoine_v ourselves_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o heretic_n as_o ape_n imitate_v man_n so_o counterfeit_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o jubatan_n as_o epist_n ad_fw-la jubatan_n cyprian_n tell_v we_o and_o every_o society_n and_o company_n of_o heretic_n do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o 30._o as_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 30._o lactantius_n write_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o think_v it_o very_o requisite_a in_o this_o chapter_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v clear_o demonstrate_v what_o she_o be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o many_o simple_a soul_n have_v heretofore_o be_v seduce_v and_o persuade_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o that_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o love_v and_o serve_v none_o but_o he_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o call_v the_o same_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o let_v he_o first_o peruse_v and_o answer_v our_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o order_n first_o then_o we_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n no_o man_n say_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o already_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v 28._o be_v isai_n 28._o that_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v 28._o be_v isai_n 28._o place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n he_o be_v that_o 16._o that_o matth._n 16._o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la say_v saint_n dom._n saint_n ser._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la other_o father_n trinit_fw-la father_n ambros_n in_o c._n 9_o luc._n &_o cyrill_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v either_o upon_o the_o confession_n or_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o upon_o peter_n himself_o do_v understand_v indirect_o christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o confess_v and_o on_o who_o he_o beléeve_v and_o on_o who_o peter_n be_v build_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o the_o papacy_n est_fw-la petri_n feed_v say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n bellarmine_n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la he_o 3._o he_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 3._o say_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o hierome_n who_o never_o think_v any_o such_o matter_n church_n matter_n sanders_n his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n do_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o immooveable_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n saâ—eelâ—â—_n church_n contr._n saâ—eelâ—â—_n turrian_n because_o christ_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aedifico_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o future_a time_n be_v understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o papist_n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o diverse_a foundation_n and_o either_o neglect_v or_o not_o great_o care_v for_o christ_n jesus_n the_o
contrary_a in_o diverse_a main_a point_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n seventh_o they_o do_v neither_o retain_v union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o among_o themselves_o eight_o their_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o holy_a nor_o have_v any_o efficacy_n in_o it_o nor_o have_v other_o fountain_n than_o the_o pope_n fancy_n nine_o their_o legendary_a miracle_n and_o prophecy_n whereupon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n depend_v be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o forgery_n and_o those_o ofttimes_o very_o ridiculous_a ten_o their_o strange_a novelty_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v by_o many_o both_o old_a &_o late_a writer_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v last_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v live_v unhappy_o and_o die_v miserable_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o those_o that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v out_o romish_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n have_v for_o this_o only_a cause_n feel_v god_n great_a favour_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o end_n 44_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o convict_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 5._o of_o relect._n doct_n princip_n count_n 1._o q._n 5._o stapleton_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v universal_o disperse_v and_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o disagree_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o dissent_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v plant_v christian_n religion_n &_o preserve_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a form_n of_o government_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o temptation_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sound_a and_o entire_a and_o which_o also_o show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_a and_o pure_a from_o corruption_n and_o final_o which_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n as_o blunder_a stapleton_n not_o only_o confess_v but_o after_o his_o most_o odious_a and_o tedious_a fashion_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v jerusalem_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n now_o be_v like_a to_o old_a rome_n our_o adversary_n shall_v do_v we_o great_a favour_n to_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v together_o with_o his_o cardinal_n dumb_a bishop_n masspriest_n idle_a monk_n lie_v friar_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o ceremony_n be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o may_v do_v also_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o latter_a scholastical_a and_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n of_o succession_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v so_o huge_a conclusion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o how_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o only_o the_o schism_n and_o war_n betwixt_o pope_n and_o princess_n but_o also_o the_o difference_n about_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v apparent_a both_o in_o the_o dispute_v of_o schoolman_n and_o also_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o consort_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n not_o only_o with_o novelty_n but_o also_o with_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o have_v change_v both_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o apostolic_a government_n and_o also_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n establish_v both_o by_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o have_v yield_v to_o heresy_n and_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v this_o discourse_n and_o compare_v the_o late_a proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o rule_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n 45_o final_o the_o testimony_n of_o motive_n of_o in_o his_o motive_n bristol_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o commend_v that_o for_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o which_o abhor_v all_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n most_o certain_a tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o have_v infallible_a judge_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o continue_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a neither_o do_v it_o abhor_v either_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n nor_o shun_v profane_a novelty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n have_v neither_o ground_n of_o scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n nor_o father_n neither_o can_v the_o romish_a doctor_n bring_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n it_o teach_v a_o broad_a way_n and_o make_v rebellious_a subject_n in_o judgement_n it_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n than_o the_o pope_n determination_n final_o already_o that_o tower_n of_o babel_n which_o be_v build_v so_o high_a do_v begin_v to_o totter_v and_o as_o we_o trust_v can_v long_o stand_v further_o he_o say_v that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v rise_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o ever_o visible_a and_o last_o that_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n in_o popish_a prelate_n sacrifice_v priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o adherent_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n and_o have_v for_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n oppose_v itself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a doctrine_n the_o same_o be_v also_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v term_v christ_n church_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n link_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n true_a faith_n but_o rather_o the_o combination_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o province_n adhere_v to_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a many_o age_n after_o christ_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n neither_o when_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o show_v herself_o in_o great_a ruff_n do_v she_o either_o teach_v all_o truth_n or_o refuse_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a doctrine_n or_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o these_o time_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a and_o unspotted_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o true_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o final_o the_o confession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a professor_n and_o matter_n incident_a unto_o they_o in_o general_a do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o chap._n v._n that_o no_o papist_n have_v be_v execute_v in_o england_n since_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o their_o treason_n or_o other_o capital_a offence_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o christian_a profession_n it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o see_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_o calumniate_v our_o religion_n but_o our_o law_n also_o and_o government_n that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o justice_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o
as_o seek_v her_o destruction_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o this_o country_n for_o ourselves_o that_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o abhor_v romish_a idolatry_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n with_o sir_n francis_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o you_o be_v as_o you_o pretend_v a_o friend_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o country_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o spaniard_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o the_o spanish_a king_n without_o all_o just_a cause_n profess_v himself_o our_o enemy_n he_o weigh_v little_a the_o pope_n authority_n and_o have_v he_o not_o reason_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o tyranny_n show_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o also_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o of_o christ_n church_n he_o touch_v also_o the_o practice_n and_o treason_n of_o etc._n of_o gifford_n worthington_n etc._n etc._n priest_n and_o etc._n and_o parson_n oâ—_n delman_n hâ—it_n walpooiâ—_n etc._n etc._n jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n but_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n see_v they_o have_v show_v themselves_o not_o catholic_n as_o you_o term_v they_o for_o catholic_n never_o hold_v either_o any_o such_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v nor_o seek_v by_o violence_n to_o murder_v lawful_a prince_n and_o ruinate_v their_o native_a country_n but_o dangerous_a traitor_n and_o most_o malicious_a queen_n malicious_a testify_v by_o sixtus_n qâ—intus_n declaratorie_n sentence_n against_o the_o queen_n enemy_n of_o their_o country_n likewise_o he_o commend_v her_o majesty_n clemency_n and_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o dislike_v the_o same_o lest_o percase_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o turn_v her_o hart_n through_o your_o ungratefulness_n and_o hateful_a practice_n from_o her_o intend_a course_n of_o clemency_n which_o be_v not_o well_o fit_v for_o your_o sharp_a humour_n into_o a_o course_n of_o justice_n which_o your_o treacherous_a and_o most_o wicked_a practice_n do_v draw_v upon_o you_o this_o be_v his_o course_n against_o enemy_n this_o be_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o sovereign_n he_o neither_o injust_o charge_v his_o enemy_n nor_o do_v he_o base_o or_o servile_o flatter_v his_o friend_n and_o superior_n but_o admit_v your_o adversary_n have_v not_o use_v either_o that_o moderation_n in_o his_o stile_n or_o sincerity_n in_o his_o deal_n which_o may_v pass_v the_o just_a censure_n of_o severe_a judge_n yet_o no_o man_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o these_o course_n than_o yourself_o and_o your_o consort_n for_o in_o rail_v and_o calumniation_n no_o man_n may_v compare_v with_o you_o it_o be_v not_o one_o only_a bite_a libel_n and_o injurious_a pamphlet_n which_o you_o have_v set_v out_o but_o very_o many_o and_o diverse_a i_o will_v deal_v plain_o with_o you_o for_o that_o i_o be_o well_o acquaint_v with_o your_o stile_n and_o know_v your_o lewd_a pack_v and_o practise_v and_o can_v convince_v you_o if_o you_o have_v your_o steel_n vizor_n on_o and_o shame_v not_o to_o deny_v so_o plain_a matter_n i_o say_v then_o that_o you_o robert_n parson_n false_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o overthowe_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n have_v publish_v first_o certain_a chartel_n against_o your_o friend_n in_o oxford_n second_o one_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a libel_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o commonwealth_n of_o leicester_n commonwealth_n leicester_n three_o another_o single_a fear_n single_a entitle_v a_o confutation_n of_o pretend_a fear_n libel_n against_o the_o late_a lord_n treasurer_n four_o another_o infamous_a speak_v infamous_a the_o word_n by_o no_o loyal_a subject_n may_v be_v speak_v libel_n against_o her_o majesty_n &_o against_o all_o her_o chief_a counsellor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o andreas_n philopater_n neither_o can_v you_o excuse_v yourself_o that_o agent_n that_o a_o jesuite_n reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n and_o parson_n disciple_n and_o agent_n creswell_n be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o latin_a which_o you_o can_v do_v when_o as_o you_o either_o make_v it_o first_o in_o english_a or_o else_o give_v he_o all_o his_o argument_n five_o you_o help_v allen_n in_o his_o libel_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n anno_fw-la 1588._o and_o publish_v diverse_a copy_n six_o you_o set_v out_o dolmans_fw-mi treacherous_a discourse_n to_o show_v yourself_o not_o only_o a_o libeller_n but_o a_o notorious_a traitor_n and_o swear_a enemy_n to_o your_o country_n albeit_o conference_n albeit_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o countersect_n conference_n one_o of_o your_o friend_n do_v only_o term_v it_o a_o chartell_n or_o libel_n this_o wardword_n shall_v make_v up_o the_o seven_o libel_n and_o the_o patch_a relation_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o m._n plessis_n and_o eureux_fw-fr send_v we_o late_o from_o rome_n the_o eight_o beside_o these_o you_o have_v publish_v diverse_a base_a and_o paltry_a pamphlet_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v and_o these_o be_v the_o flower_n or_o rather_o fury_n of_o your_o writing_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o invective_n vein_n never_o do_v any_o use_n more_o lie_v forge_v false_a deal_n scornful_a gibe_a odious_a brag_a than_o yourself_o in_o all_o your_o writing_n your_o own_o jesuite_n own_o the_o priest_n band_v in_o england_n against_o the_o jesuite_n friend_n accuse_v you_o of_o machivilian_a and_o turkish_a practice_n and_o well_o do_v your_o writing_n and_o do_n deserve_v these_o title_n the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o sander_n rishton_n ribadineira_n allen_n that_o hungry_a cardinal_n &_o other_o your_o friend_n tisiphone_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n speak_v with_o their_o tongue_n write_v with_o their_o pen_n and_o wrought_v in_o their_o malicious_a heart_n it_o be_v yourself_o therefore_o and_o your_o treacherous_a consort_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o reproof_n wherewith_o you_o load_v your_o adversary_n do_v light_n fit_o and_o lie_v heavy_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v perceive_v by_o this_o discourse_n ensue_v wherein_o if_o i_o reform_v your_o error_n in_o many_o thing_n whereof_o before_o you_o be_v ignorant_a you_o be_v to_o thank_v i_o if_o you_o fee_v the_o hostile_a deal_n of_o your_o friend_n the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n declare_v and_o avow_a and_o your_o own_o and_o your_o consort_n treason_n and_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o your_o hide_a villeny_n discover_v &_o take_v it_o grievous_o you_o may_v thank_v yourself_o that_o give_v the_o occasion_n if_o any_o papist_n find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o my_o plainness_n let_v he_o impute_v the_o fault_n to_o you_o also_o that_o first_o begin_v to_o stir_v these_o coal_n and_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o popish_a religion_n that_o contain_v such_o deep_a matter_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n and_o not_o to_o i_o that_o be_v thus_o provoke_v have_v so_o plain_o reveal_v they_o because_o upon_o small_a advantage_n you_o have_v make_v great_a triumph_n and_o call_v your_o adversary_n forth_o to_o answer_v you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o eight_o encounter_n vaunt_a and_o face_v as_o if_o you_o be_v to_o play_v your_o master_n prize_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o join_v with_o you_o upon_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o to_o try_v with_o you_o at_o your_o own_o weapon_n hope_v to_o prove_v you_o ignorant_a both_o of_o state_n matter_n wherein_o you_o pretend_v to_o know_v such_o secret_n and_o also_o of_o sound_a divinity_n and_o other_o learning_n of_o which_o your_o friend_n and_o yourself_o make_v such_o vaunt_n for_o matter_n concern_v sir_n francis_n hastings_n his_o own_o person_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o his_o own_o answer_n that_o may_v sufficient_o satisfy_v you_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o discourse_v with_o you_o more_o at_o large_a and_o because_o you_o go_v about_o to_o carry_v away_o matter_n with_o fair_a pretence_n as_o if_o you_o papist_n the_o pope_n child_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o do_v profess_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o if_o all_o other_o be_v heretic_n and_o wrong_a believer_n i_o do_v also_o upon_o your_o lend_n gloss_n draw_v you_o out_o into_o five_o new_a encounter_n wherein_o if_o you_o ward_v not_o the_o better_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v first_o that_o you_o be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n second_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n and_o not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o christ_n church_n three_o that_o you_o be_v heretic_n four_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o harlot_n of_o babylon_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o that_o your_o consort_n have_v be_v execute_v for_o treason_n most_o just_o and_o not_o for_o religion_n which_o be_v prove_v i_o trust_v yourself_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o maintain_v that_o religion_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o withstand_v antichrist_n the_o spaniard_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n that_o go_v about_o both_o by_o force_n and_o treason_n to_o
work_v the_o destruction_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o this_o state_n and_o all_o because_o we_o do_v public_o maintain_v this_o truth_n and_o although_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o that_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n yet_o i_o hope_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v perceive_v both_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o of_o yourself_o and_o other_o rinegued_a english_a that_o adhere_v unto_o they_o and_o also_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o defence_n that_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o take_v arm_n and_o use_v our_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o our_o country_n our_o prince_n our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o liberty_n our_o law_n our_o friend_n most_o violent_o and_o wicked_o oppugn_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o restore_a romish_a religion_n this_o discourse_n it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o accept_v as_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o inform_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o well_o can_v you_o not_o refuse_v it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o challenge_n and_o contain_v a_o reply_n to_o your_o eight_o treacherous_a encounter_n and_o your_o bold_a and_o shameless_a petition_n see_v you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o field_n you_o may_v not_o refuse_v to_o defend_v yourself_o see_v you_o present_v unto_o we_o your_o petition_n and_o be_v become_v a_o humble_a suitor_n at_o the_o court_n you_o can_v refuse_v your_o answer_n and_o dispatch_v i_o do_v also_o desire_v answer_n in_o my_o new_a encounter_n and_o protest_v that_o if_o you_o come_v not_o forth_o you_o shall_v be_v baffle_v for_o a_o coward_n unworthy_a to_o bear_v arm_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o warfare_n if_o you_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o treasonable_a negotiation_n against_o your_o country_n let_v creswell_n or_o some_o other_o treacherous_a babble_a jesuite_n stand_v forth_o and_o try_v his_o skill_n it_o stand_v you_o much_o upon_o if_o you_o can_v without_o rail_v and_o calumniation_n make_v a_o answer_n then_o i_o hope_v that_o all_o such_o as_o you_o have_v abuse_v will_v forsake_v you_o as_o rail_v heretic_n false_a teacher_n and_o false_a traitor_n to_o your_o country_n and_o that_o they_o will_v also_o abandon_v the_o new_a devise_n wicked_a heresy_n and_o strange_a religion_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n must_v wrongful_o call_v catholic_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o false_a mask_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v defend_v and_o maintain_v at_o the_o least_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o either_o run_v wilful_o into_o dangerous_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n or_o ignorant_o admit_v into_o their_o country_n foreign_a enemy_n upon_o the_o pope_n warrant_n or_o upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o maintain_v to_o be_v either_o ancient_a or_o catholic_a or_o true_a and_o this_o i_o think_v will_v sufficient_o clear_v sir_n francis_n hastings_n both_o of_o adulation_n and_o of_o calumniation_n and_o all_o other_o odious_a imputation_n which_o you_o have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n if_o not_o in_o your_o eye_n nor_o judgement_n yet_o certes_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o indifferent_a man_n as_o for_o other_o we_o neither_o force_v their_o might_n nor_o weigh_v their_o malice_n let_v the_o ire_n of_o foreign_a prince_n be_v never_o so_o implacable_a and_o course_n of_o home_n traitor_n never_o so_o desperate_a as_o you_o do_v threaten_v we_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v mean_n to_o withstand_v their_o force_n proceed_v from_o notorious_a injustice_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o our_o superior_n according_a to_o law_n will_v encounter_v with_o the_o desperate_a course_n of_o traitor_n do_v you_o leave_v your_o threat_n and_o your_o face_n and_o forge_v and_o calumniation_n and_o railing_n and_o in_o a_o moderate_a course_n prepare_v yourself_o to_o justify_v your_o challenge_n and_o with_o substance_n of_o matter_n to_o answer_v that_o which_o we_o have_v object_v against_o you_o or_o else_o you_o will_v plain_o declare_v yourself_o a_o wrangle_a traitor_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v we_o of_o but_o that_o we_o love_v true_a religion_n our_o prince_n and_o country_n nor_o to_o hate_v we_o for_o but_o that_o we_o hate_v your_o abominable_a faction_n and_o false_a religion_n and_o mean_v manful_o to_o encounter_v both_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n and_o english_a traitor_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v bear_v arm_n against_o us._n if_o you_o shall_v happen_v to_o keep_v silence_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o proclaim_v your_o disgrace_n as_o abandon_v that_o quarrel_n which_o yourself_o begin_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o you_o be_v buckle_v on_o your_o arm_n i_o have_v some_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o by_o stander_n or_o reader_n be_v not_o offend_v i_o pray_v you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o before_o i_o come_v into_o the_o steccato_n and_o buckle_v with_o you_o again_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n what_o singular_a clemency_n have_v be_v show_v towards_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o land_n i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o mean_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n can_v be_v ignorant_a 23._o ignorant_a lib._n histor_n genuen_n 23._o petrus_n bizarus_n a_o italian_a writing_n the_o history_n of_o genua_n and_o upon_o occasion_n mention_v her_o majesty_n do_v compare_v she_o to_o alexander_n severus_n a_o most_o famous_a prince_n for_o his_o clemency_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o testify_v that_o for_o twenty_o year_n she_o govern_v her_o kingdom_n without_o blood_n not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o by_o lawful_a trial_n and_o sentence_n of_o judge_n the_o which_o be_v testify_v by_o as_o many_o as_o then_o know_v her_o government_n and_o by_o evidence_n of_o thing_n then_o pass_v for_o so_o long_o as_o papist_n do_v content_v themselves_o with_o their_o popish_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n although_o many_o of_o they_o be_v false_a absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a yet_o neither_o do_v she_o seek_v to_o ensnare_v they_o by_o new_a law_n nor_o execute_v the_o rigour_n of_o old_a law_n against_o heretic_n yet_o in_o force_n against_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thomas_n harding_n 1567._o harding_n anno_fw-la 1567._o obtain_v a_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n to_o dispense_v with_o irregularity_n and_o to_o receive_v all_o that_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o rebellion_n which_o break_v forth_o two_o year_n after_o for_o all_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n as_o their_o action_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o year_n 1569._o nicholas_n morton_n be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o stir_v the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v to_o a_o open_a rebellion_n which_o rebellion_n which_o by_o sanders_n his_o confession_n it_o appear_v that_o popish_a priest_n come_v into_o england_n to_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n sander_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la plain_o tell_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a why_o fugitive_a priest_n come_v over_o into_o england_n these_o seditious_a firebrand_n do_v make_v no_o small_a flame_n in_o the_o north_n part_n and_o lay_v plot_n to_o stir_v other_o part_n of_o england_n to_o discontentment_n have_v not_o god_n cross_v their_o desseine_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o albeit_o popish_a religion_n and_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o it_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v make_v mark_n of_o faction_n and_o that_o her_o majesty_n see_v by_o diverse_a practice_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n that_o papist_n do_v seek_v her_o life_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n come_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o practice_v against_o her_o life_n and_o the_o state_n yet_o do_v she_o give_v life_n to_o diverse_a rebel_n and_o traitor_n refuse_v mercy_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o accept_v her_o favour_n and_o mercy_n at_o saner_n rishtons_n apâ—ndix_n to_o saner_n one_o time_n she_o cause_v twenty_o of_o this_o faction_n to_o be_v send_v away_o and_o at_o another_o time_n two_o and_o twenty_o and_o at_o another_o thirty_o most_o of_o they_o condemn_v the_o rest_n guilty_a of_o treason_n or_o other_o capital_a crime_n and_o now_o she_o keep_v diverse_a alive_a that_o if_o they_o have_v either_o her_o majesty_n in_o their_o power_n or_o other_o who_o they_o find_v contrary_a to_o their_o purpose_n will_v not_o spare_v their_o life_n one_o hour_n nor_o content_v themselves_o with_o ordinary_a revenge_n as_o for_o obstinate_a recusant_n which_o no_o doubt_n for_o the_o most_o part_n show_v this_o appeath_n by_o diverse_a â—tters_n of_o popish_a jest_n ready_a to_o show_v be_v secret_o reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n
not_o with_o arm_n and_o to_o justify_v first_o our_o accusation_n against_o romish_a religion_n then_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o spaniard_n the_o jesuite_n cardinal_n allen_n the_o recusantes_fw-la and_o all_o enemy_n traitor_n and_o malcontents_n whatsoever_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n our_o adversary_n will_v sly_o defend_v all_o attempt_n and_o practice_n against_o this_o state_n i_o have_v with_o my_o answer_n unto_o this_o noddy_n conjoin_v a_o brief_a discourse_n and_o in_o certain_a new_a encounter_n draw_v he_o forth_o into_o a_o new_a combat_n prove_v that_o popish_a religion_n whereon_o he_o so_o much_o stand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o the_o old_a religion_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o ancient_a nor_o true_a religion_n and_o final_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o pope_n agent_n and_o adherent_n that_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o traitor_n true_a subject_n or_o martyr_n which_o treatise_n if_o it_o profit_v not_o obstinate_a papist_n yet_o shall_v it_o great_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o good_a subject_n and_o of_o all_o man_n well_o affect_v and_o stay_v other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o carry_v either_o into_o opinion_n savour_v of_o heresy_n or_o else_o tend_v to_o disloyalty_n and_o treachery_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o n.d._n be_v against_o who_o we_o deal_v he_o declare_v himself_o so_o plain_o that_o i_o can_v more_o evident_o prove_v he_o either_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n or_o a_o disloyal_a traitor_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o for_o what_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o enemy_n then_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o public_a enemy_n and_o to_o envy_v that_o any_o commendation_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o any_o blessing_n happen_v to_o this_o state_n what_o more_o plain_a conviction_n of_o his_o treacherous_a intention_n then_o that_o he_o extoll_v the_o praise_n of_o traitor_n and_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o wicked_a rebel_n have_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n that_o eagle_n love_v eagle_n and_o bear_v well_o sort_n with_o bear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v theocritus_n there_o can_v be_v devise_v any_o thing_n more_o malicious_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n neither_o can_v any_o speak_v more_o spiteful_o of_o his_o country_n of_o this_o state_n and_o of_o religion_n than_o this_o rinegued_a english_a and_o hispaniolized_a fugitive_n and_o do_v we_o marvel_v if_o they_o be_v friend_n and_o join_v together_o only_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o any_o sober_a mind_a papist_n shall_v allow_v such_o a_o proctor_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o or_o that_o this_o noddy_n will_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o present_v his_o foolery_n to_o the_o council_n or_o so_o foolish_a to_o think_v that_o such_o notorious_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n can_v grace_v the_o cause_n of_o papist_n or_o procure_v they_o favour_n who_o his_o patronage_n make_v much_o more_o suspect_v then_o before_o this_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o such_o enemy_n persuade_v or_o offer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o state_n it_o be_v a_o old_a mastig_fw-ge old_a sophocles_n in_o aâ—ace_n mastig_fw-ge say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o enemy_n tend_v not_o to_o our_o good_a the_o greek_n as_o be_v say_v in_o time_n past_a will_v present_v minerva_n of_o troy_n with_o a_o horse_n but_o in_o the_o belly_n there_o lurk_v treason_n so_o this_o sinon_n n._n d._n if_o such_o a_o noddy_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o sinon_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o horse-religion_n of_o papist_n and_o horse-friendship_n of_o spaniard_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v then_o may_v we_o say_v of_o he_o as_o the_o old_a man_n in_o pseudolo_n in_o plautus_n in_o pseudolo_n plautus_n say_v of_o pseudolus_n superavit_fw-la dolum_fw-la troianum_fw-la atque_fw-la vicit_fw-la pseudolus_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v discover_v all_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o sinon_n or_o pseudolus_n or_o false_a traitor_n or_o whatsoever_o his_o malice_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v mislike_v that_o i_o shall_v so_o rough_o handle_v our_o country_n papi_v and_o their_o religion_n but_o they_o must_v consider_v what_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v arâ—_n what_o practice_n have_v be_v attempt_v against_o her_o majesty_n this_o state_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n by_o this_o faction_n i_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o old_a man_n that_o be_v abuse_v with_o ancient_a error_n and_o live_v quiet_o but_o with_o factious_a papist_n and_o such_o as_o aid_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o and_o either_o have_v correspondence_n with_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o receive_v their_o agent_n now_o what_o term_n can_v be_v too_o bitter_a against_o these_o that_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o stranger_n to_o oppress_v all_o honest_a man_n to_o ruinate_v their_o country_n to_o murder_v their_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v adhere_v to_o she_o as_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n whereby_o i_o understand_v all_o those_o corruption_n which_o under_o the_o pope_n authority_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o novelty_n superstitious_a vanity_n and_o heresy_n as_o we_o both_o have_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v either_o against_o parson_n or_o the_o cardinal_n jesuite_n bellarmine_n or_o the_o proud_a of_o that_o sect_n and_o faction_n this_o religion_n of_o popery_n therefore_o be_v not_o that_o seed_n which_o christ_n do_v sow_v in_o his_o field_n the_o church_n but_o the_o cockle_n and_o weed_n sow_v and_o set_v by_o the_o malicious_a man_n while_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v asleep_a what_o term_n can_v i_o use_v more_o gentle_a than_o i_o have_v do_v this_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o adversary_n vein_n in_o scurrilous_a scoff_a nor_o his_o vanity_n in_o ruffianlike_a brag_n nor_o his_o sharpness_n in_o plain_a rail_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v myself_o before_o the_o fault_n be_v prove_v percase_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o write_v as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o be_v it_o a_o fault_n yet_o i_o trust_v thou_o will_v bear_v with_o my_o weakness_n see_v as_o the_o 3._o the_o jacob_n 3._o apostle_n say_v all_o of_o we_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o wrong_v any_o but_o only_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o truth_n plain_o that_o we_o may_v know_v not_o only_o who_o be_v friend_n who_o be_v traitor_n but_o also_o who_o they_o be_v that_o contend_v for_o religion_n and_o justice_n and_o who_o not_o read_v with_o indifferency_n and_o weigh_v my_o allegation_n and_o compare_v diligent_o my_o defence_n with_o the_o noddy_n challenge_v and_o then_o use_v thy_o liberty_n in_o judgement_n and_o respect_v not_o i_o but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o proof_n chap._n i._n that_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o majesty_n government_n have_v bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o establish_v true_a religion_n as_o otherwise_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n in_o his_o first_o encounter_n show_v himself_o both_o shameless_a in_o deny_v it_o and_o ungrateful_a in_o refuse_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o albeit_o the_o malice_n of_o papist_n be_v great_a in_o deface_v her_o majesty_n action_n and_o slander_v her_o government_n yet_o who_o so_o list_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o with_o indifferency_n can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o singular_a woman_n to_o be_v parangon_v with_o the_o famous_a woman_n of_o ancient_a time_n if_o not_o prefer_v before_o they_o osorius_n albeit_o for_o his_o religion_n opposite_a to_o she_o yet_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o high_o commend_v she_o both_o for_o her_o manly_a constancy_n &_o mature_a wisdom_n and_o singular_a modesty_n quid_fw-la admirabilius_fw-la religione_fw-la admirabilius_fw-la in_o prafat_n ante_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-la religione_fw-la say_v he_o quà m_fw-la in_o foemina_fw-la virilem_fw-la constantiam_fw-la in_fw-la virgine_fw-la senilem_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la in_fw-la summa_fw-la opum_fw-la affluentia_fw-la summam_fw-la modestiae_fw-la laudem_fw-la eminere_fw-la he_o praise_v also_o her_o wit_n her_o learning_n and_o her_o clemency_n es_fw-ge singulari_fw-la ingenio_fw-la praedita_fw-la ibidem_fw-la praedita_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o &_o magnarum_fw-la artium_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la erudita_fw-la laudibus_fw-la mansuetudinis_fw-la &_o lenitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la istius_fw-la formae_fw-la venustate_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la excellis_fw-la nec_fw-la eas_fw-la laudes_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la
child_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o a_o child_n of_o perdition_n &_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o papist_n pretend_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o example_n allege_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o noddy_n himself_o for_o neither_o do_v peter_n nor_o paul_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v a_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n depose_v tiberius_n caligula_n or_o nero_n nor_o be_v it_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n depose_v any_o king_n or_o discharge_v any_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n if_o he_o know_v any_o such_o matter_n do_v why_o do_v he_o not_o allege_v his_o author_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n or_o disannul_v that_o obligation_n that_o be_v mutual_a betwixt_o prince_n and_o subject_n neither_o be_v the_o knight_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o prince-idolater_n for_o so_o say_v but_o the_o knave_n his_o adversary_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o pope-idolater_n for_o not_o only_o they_o 96._o they_o c._n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o call_v he_o in_o express_a term_n god_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o divine_a power_n in_o translate_n of_o kingdom_n but_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o consistory_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o power_n at_o rome_n the_o people_n and_o priest_n like_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o even_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v you_o then_o think_v this_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a that_o so_o slender_o and_o bare_o touch_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n which_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n with_o all_o their_o learning_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v or_o may_v he_o be_v think_v very_o sober_a where_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o show_v that_o papist_n be_v her_o majesty_n good_a friend_n and_o never_o seek_v her_o destruction_n even_o there_o to_o justify_v pope_n pius_n his_o hostile_a act_n that_o not_o only_o seek_v to_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o state_n but_o also_o to_o destroy_v she_o and_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n adherent_n and_o allow_v his_o jurisdiction_n howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o other_o this_o assure_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o rail_a treatise_n be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o state_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o disallow_v all_o course_n take_v for_o her_o majesty_n safety_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o take_v on_o he_o to_o justify_v rebel_n and_o to_o defend_v public_a enemy_n do_v you_o not_o then_o take_v this_o fellow_n to_o be_v a_o worthy_a mediator_n to_o obtain_v grace_n for_o recusant_n and_o papist_n but_o to_o leave_v to_o show_v his_o malice_n and_o treason_n that_o every_o where_o be_v apparent_a and_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o discourse_n after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o sleight_n manner_n touch_v the_o pope_n act_n he_o deni_v that_o english_a papist_n so_n soon_o as_o her_o majesty_n be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n begin_v to_o fret_v and_o chafe_v and_o consequent_o to_o practice_v against_o she_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v twelve_o year_n ere_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pius_n quintus_n come_v out_o against_o she_o but_o his_o defence_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n his_o conclusion_n void_a of_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o papist_n oppugn_v her_o government_n &_o by_o their_o flight_n over_o sea_n but_o also_o by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o prelate_n all_o refuse_v to_o crown_v she_o but_o one_o and_o by_o their_o secret_a conference_n &_o pack_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o also_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o foreign_a prince_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n do_v then_o claim_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n or_o that_o the_o french_a send_v over_o force_n into_o scotland_n without_o their_o privity_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o second_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o that_o impious_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o rancour_n &_o malice_n of_o papist_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o procure_v but_o by_o great_a suit_n and_o labour_n &_o when_o all_o other_o practice_n fail_v last_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rebellion_n that_o after_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o north_n be_v long_o before_o plot_v &_o diverse_a consultation_n have_v how_o to_o dispossess_v her_o majesty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o estate_n sander_n in_o his_o slanderous_a and_o lie_a treatise_n of_o schism_n schism_n schism_n lib._n 3._o the_o schism_n confess_v that_o the_o popish_a prelate_n upon_o the_o first_o alteration_n of_o religion_n have_v determine_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n and_o enterdite_n the_o land_n and_o that_o afterward_o mislike_v that_o course_n they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o upon_o their_o solicitation_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n and_o open_a hostility_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n hatred_n against_o england_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n begin_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o he_o with_o she_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v incite_v by_o english_a protestant_n &_o not_o by_o papist_n to_o proceed_v against_o she_o he_o affirm_v also_o that_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v this_o course_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o this_o land_n and_o that_o first_o for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n be_v change_v that_o have_v endure_v a_o 1000_o year_n before_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o expectation_n &_o promise_n but_o also_o diverse_a statute_n make_v against_o he_o in_o opprobrious_a term_n and_o the_o catholic_a body_n of_o england_n force_v to_o swear_v against_o he_o and_o second_o for_o that_o the_o prelate_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v therefore_o all_o deprive_v and_o some_o of_o they_o imprison_v and_o three_o for_o that_o papist_n be_v inhibit_v to_o fly_v the_o realm_n and_o these_o that_o remain_v be_v enforce_v to_o participate_v not_o only_o these_o oath_n but_o also_o to_o eat_v new_a sacrament-bread_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o four_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v traduce_v in_o pulpit_n and_o school_n as_o antichrist_n and_o scoff_v at_o in_o play_n as_o author_n of_o many_o ridiculous_a foolery_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o that_o this_o change_n be_v a_o example_n to_o country_n round_o about_o we_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a in_o which_o discourse_n there_o be_v many_o weak_a reason_n and_o diverse_a strong_a and_o impudent_a leasing_n for_o first_o albeit_o some_o occasion_n have_v be_v give_v by_o we_o to_o move_v the_o choleric_a pope_n to_o anger_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o anger_n nor_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o coal_n and_o inflame_v their_o wrath_n against_o us._n second_o admit_v prince_n shall_v offend_v either_o against_o religion_n or_o justice_n yet_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n nor_o any_o bishop_n any_o authority_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n no_o such_o power_n nay_o himself_n challenge_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o apostle_n teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o claim_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n nay_o the_o pope_n themselves_n before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o presume_v either_o to_o deprive_v prince_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o kingdom_n but_o if_o the_o tyranny_n &_o impiety_n of_o prince_n grow_v unsufferable_a they_o be_v the_o same_o either_o redress_v in_o the_o parliament_n &_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o else_o by_o some_o that_o have_v lawful_a power_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n claim_n it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n but_o to_o rule_n of_o state_n and_o so_o absurd_a that_o man_n in_o great_a blindness_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o for_o what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o absurd_a they_o that_o a_o ribald_a friar_n or_o a_o humorous_a italian_a shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n of_o other_o country_n three_o what_o reason_n soever_o foreign_a tyrrant_n pretend_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o christian_n prince_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o subject_n either_o
your_o destruction_n will_v you_o give_v credence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v by_o the_o italian_a and_o spaniard_n hire_v to_o speak_v behold_v your_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o déere_a friend_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o valour_n of_o your_o heart_n will_v you_o give_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n represent_v to_o yourselves_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o this_o land_n if_o once_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n get_v foot_v your_o law_n shall_v be_v abolish_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o slave_n to_o serve_v the_o conqueror_n pleasure_n who_o then_o will_v not_o have_v care_n to_o prevent_v these_o danger_n who_o will_v not_o beware_v of_o those_o false_a rinegued_a english_a fugitive_n that_o seek_v to_o bring_v these_o trouble_n upon_o we_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o die_v then_o either_o suffer_v or_o see_v these_o calamity_n to_o happen_v to_o his_o country_n and_o nation_n in_o juliers_n and_o the_o border_n of_o germany_n not_o long_o since_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n enter_v as_o friend_n yet_o such_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o outrage_n they_o commit_v that_o they_o exceed_v all_o enemy_n how_o then_o do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v set_v foot_n and_o begin_v to_o dominéere_v in_o england_n that_o have_v so_o ravage_v country_n that_o either_o be_v friend_n or_o neutrale_n the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o secure_v yourselves_o of_o false_a heart_a jesuite_n priest_n and_o their_o consort_n these_o jesuite_n be_v untollerable_a in_o state_n that_o profess_v popery_n much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v suspect_n and_o odious_a to_o us._n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n by_o a_o solemn_a arrest_n or_o decree_n do_v paris_n do_v record_n of_o parliam_fw-la of_o paris_n banish_v the_o whole_a society_n or_o rather_o verminaille_n of_o jesuite_n out_o of_o france_n as_o corrupter_n of_o youth_n perturber_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o state_n the_o college_n of_o divine_n in_o paris_n by_o a_o solemn_a act_n of_o all_o the_o company_n do_v condemn_v this_o order_n as_o dangerous_a both_o to_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n haec_fw-la societas_fw-la say_v the_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n videtur_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la fidei_fw-la periculosa_fw-la pacis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perturbativa_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la in_o destructionem_fw-la quà m_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o they_o descend_v to_o pronounce_v this_o hard_a sentence_n against_o they_o deserve_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o admit_v bastard_n a_o matter_n much_o for_o parson_n his_o advantage_n the_o second_o for_o that_o they_o observe_v no_o rule_n of_o ancient_a religion_n nor_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o for_o that_o they_o yield_v no_o obedience_n to_o ordinary_n the_o four_o for_o that_o they_o deprive_v as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a lord_n as_o temporal_a of_o their_o right_n and_o trouble_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a policy_n the_o last_o for_o that_o they_o raise_v diverse_a quarrel_n contention_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o people_n the_o senate_n also_o of_o venice_n perceive_v their_o encrochement_n in_o padua_n venice_n padua_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o venice_n forbid_v the_o jesuite_n to_o read_v public_o &_o command_v they_o only_o to_o read_v to_o their_o own_o society_n and_o that_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o own_o college_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr matignon_n perceive_v that_o the_o jesuite_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o league_n or_o rather_o rebel_n that_o conspire_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v sedition_n and_o to_o deliver_v up_o bourdeaux_n to_o the_o leaguer_n drive_v they_o like_o a_o pack_n of_o seditious_a rebel_n out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o their_o seditious_a and_o mutinous_a behaviour_n they_o be_v late_o expulse_v out_o of_o transyluania_n and_o have_v be_v out_o of_o poland_n have_v their_o side_n not_o be_v strong_a and_o yet_o all_o these_o that_o thus_o proceed_v against_o they_o be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o serious_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o their_o adherentes_fw-la that_o do_v know_v not_o only_o their_o treason_n and_o seditious_a practice_n but_o also_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n and_o abomination_n of_o their_o heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v their_o own_o sort_n and_o companion_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o state_n and_o shall_v any_o honest_a man_n make_v question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v law_n against_o they_o and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o why_o do_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o scotland_n and_o see_v both_o the_o mischievous_a plot_n of_o jesuite_n there_o and_o their_o condign_a punishment_n if_o that_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n have_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o range_v up_o and_o down_o ireland_n without_o punishment_n neither_o have_v this_o rebellion_n be_v there_o raise_v nor_o will_v it_o so_o long_o have_v continue_v and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v their_o deseignement_n in_o england_n if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o execute_v it_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o superior_n see_v and_o consider_v and_o will_v remedy_v and_o therefore_o few_o word_n may_v serve_v this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v to_o justify_v sir_n francis_n hastings_n his_o accusation_n and_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v as_o occasion_n serve_v some_o private_a man_n percase_o think_v the_o jesuite_n to_o be_v no_o such_o dangerous_a beast_n and_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o recount_v many_o favour_n do_v by_o parson_n to_o english_a prisoner_n in_o spain_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n of_o mean_a spirit_n to_o return_v before_o they_o have_v either_o entangle_v he_o in_o some_o treacherous_a practice_n or_o taint_v he_o with_o the_o leven_n of_o their_o heresy_n or_o both_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o mild_a course_n and_o enlargement_n of_o prisoner_n be_v rather_o to_o work_v a_o correspondence_n with_o we_o and_o a_o remissness_n in_o our_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o adventure_v as_o in_o time_n past_a know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o england_n and_o also_o a_o main_a mischief_n to_o the_o state_n then_o to_o do_v our_o people_n any_o favour_n or_o kindness_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o jesuite_n cruelty_n and_o treachery_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n this_o noddy_n shall_v hear_v sufficient_o in_o some_o other_o place_n chap._n vi_o what_o be_v either_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o fear_v in_o recusant_n and_o practise_v papist_n and_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o adversary_n sixth_o encounter_n although_o true_a christian_n find_v small_a favour_n when_o they_o come_v within_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o profess_a enemy_n the_o papist_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o bloody_a cruelty_n nay_o we_o have_v rather_o learn_v of_o 11._o of_o matth._n 11._o christ_n that_o be_v most_o meek_a and_o gentle_a as_o a_o lamb_n then_o of_o these_o savage_a man_n that_o in_o their_o cruelty_n excee_v wolf_n and_o show_v themselves_o most_o unlike_a to_o christ_n or_o catholic_a christian_n god_n forbid_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v persuade_v or_o like_o any_o rigorous_a course_n to_o be_v take_v with_o such_o papist_n as_o offend_v only_o of_o simplicity_n &_o never_o know_v any_o other_o religion_n but_o popery_n and_o neither_o practice_n against_o her_o majesty_n nor_o the_o state_n nor_o true_a religion_n nor_o adhere_v to_o those_o that_o do_v it_o howbeit_o if_o any_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n and_o this_o rare_a clemency_n of_o the_o state_n to_o maintain_v a_o faction_n and_o either_o seek_v to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n or_o to_o oppress_v true_a religion_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v it_o or_o else_o adhere_v receipt_n and_o favour_v such_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o savour_n of_o clemency_n to_o favour_v such_o but_o also_o work_v a_o dissolution_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a government_n to_o suffer_v they_o for_o to_o suffer_v god_n worship_n to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v establish_v and_o christ_n people_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n be_v plain_a impiety_n to_o give_v way_n to_o rebellious_a and_o seditious_a practice_n against_o her_o majesty_n or_o the_o state_n or_o to_o wink_v at_o they_o or_o neglect_v they_o be_v plain_a disloialty_n and_o unnatural_a treachery_n to_o nourish_v in_o our_o bosom_n such_o as_o either_o will_v bring_v in_o stranger_n upon_o we_o or_o else_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o cut_v our_o throat_n themselves_o be_v brutish_a stupidity_n for_o the_o first_o point_n we_o have_v these_o
be_v rich_a in_o money_n last_o as_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o have_v great_a store_n of_o treasure_n have_v mean_n by_o their_o hire_a soldier_n to_o make_v war_n abroad_o and_o hardly_o can_v be_v overcome_v that_o way_n so_o be_v they_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o resist_v if_o they_o be_v strong_o affront_v and_o set_v upon_o at_o home_n where_o their_o treasure_n lie_v and_o their_o hire_a soldier_n can_v be_v find_v which_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o spanyarde_n if_o we_o please_v now_o our_o cause_n be_v far_o more_o just_a and_o honest_a than_o the_o spaniard_n 14._o spaniard_n in_o primis_fw-la spectat_fw-la ut_fw-la pacatè_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la vivat_fw-la andrea_n philopater_n p._n 14._o her_o majesty_n &_o her_o people_n never_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o peace_n they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o war_n we_o if_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v come_v against_o we_o shall_v fight_v for_o our_o country_n our_o liberty_n our_o law_n our_o religion_n and_o conscience_n they_o come_v to_o spoil_v we_o of_o all_o these_o and_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o for_o that_o religion_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o relect_v no_o stapleton_n praefat_fw-la in_o princip_n doctrine_n relect_v further_a assurance_n than_o the_o pope_n word_n her_o majesty_n never_o wrong_v the_o spaniard_n nay_o she_o have_v not_o take_v that_o which_o law_n of_o war_n and_o all_o nation_n do_v give_v she_o when_o the_o ship_n that_o carry_v money_n to_o pay_v the_o soldier_n in_o the_o low_a country_n that_o be_v prepare_v against_o she_o and_o her_o country_n be_v bring_v into_o her_o port_n and_o give_v her_o good_a mean_n to_o help_v herself_o against_o her_o enemy_n yet_o be_v she_o content_a to_o restore_v the_o money_n to_o the_o king_n when_o the_o island_n of_o azores_n be_v offer_v into_o her_o hand_n yet_o do_v she_o refuse_v they_o nay_o she_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o antwerp_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n that_o offer_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o she_o be_v always_o unwilling_a to_o intricate_a herself_o with_o unnecessary_a war_n yet_o be_v she_o assure_v that_o this_o be_v most_o lawful_a and_o will_v be_v a_o certain_a mean_n both_o to_o bring_v the_o spaniard_n to_o any_o condition_n and_o to_o make_v the_o war_n far_o from_o home_n and_o upon_o other_o man_n charge_n nor_o in_o assist_v they_o of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n have_v she_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o after_o she_o have_v attempt_v all_o other_o mean_n and_o be_v force_v to_o take_v this_o course_n by_o necessity_n for_o her_o own_o safety_n but_o the_o spaniard_n have_v seek_v matter_n of_o quarrel_n against_o she_o and_o offer_v she_o and_o her_o people_n infinite_a wrong_n first_o king_n philip_n have_v intricate_v our_o nation_n with_o the_o french_a about_o his_o quarrel_n lose_v caleis_n and_o abandon_v the_o english_a in_o his_o treaty_n of_o peace_n anno_fw-la 1567._o when_o we_o think_v he_o have_v continue_v our_o friend_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o philopater_n he_o girol_n catena_n in_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la 5._o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o adversary_n discourse_n in_o andrea_n philopater_n determine_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o us._n afterward_o he_o encourage_v and_o help_v the_o rebel_n of_o the_o north_n and_o determine_v to_o aid_v the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n in_o ireland_n anno_fw-la 1588._o he_o make_v open_a war_n upon_o we_o and_o never_o since_o have_v cease_v to_o molest_v us._n nay_o when_o he_o can_v do_v her_o majesty_n and_o her_o people_n no_o other_o harm_n he_o have_v suffer_v sanders_n book_n of_o schism_n and_o diverse_a other_o most_o rail_a libel_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o ribadineira_n and_o other_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o nation_n our_o prince_n and_o governor_n final_o lopez_n that_o be_v execute_v for_o attempt_v to_o poison_v her_o majesty_n he_o majesty_n see_v his_o confession_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o process_n against_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v hire_v by_o ibarra_n the_o count_n of_o fuentes_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o king_n agentes_fw-la not_o without_o the_o king_n privity_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o manoel_n lois_fw-fr and_o stephen_n ferreira_n and_o diverse_a other_o circumstance_n see_v then_o we_o have_v such_o mean_n to_o make_v war_n and_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n to_o undertake_v they_o why_o shall_v any_o either_o doubt_n or_o fear_v to_o encounter_v the_o spanyarde_n especial_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v quarrel_v but_o to_o surcease_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o war_n and_o of_o his_o puissance_n or_o rather_o weakness_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v he_o in_o his_o other_o part_n and_o quality_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o deserve_v such_o extravagant_a commendation_n as_o n._n d_o do_v heap_n upon_o he_o and_o what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o advance_v the_o spaniard_n so_o high_o and_o to_o debase_v his_o own_o nation_n our_o adversary_n 106._o adversary_n p._n 106._o commend_v the_o spaniard_n for_o their_o religion_n their_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o win_v soul_n in_o the_o indies_n their_o learning_n their_o moral_a virtue_n and_o forget_v not_o to_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o country_n which_o he_o call_v rich_a fertile_a and_o potent_a but_o if_o these_o be_v the_o point_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o stand_v upon_o he_o will_v hardly_o persuade_v his_o reader_n to_o afford_v he_o any_o assent_n or_o credit_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o catholic_a as_o we_o shall_v easy_o prove_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o catholic_a religion_n nay_o few_o of_o that_o nation_n know_v any_o religion_n but_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o friar_n receive_v for_o truth_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v though_o never_o so_o false_a &_o not_o know_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n though_o never_o so_o true_a our_o adversary_n know_v that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v say_v to_o account_v it_o but_o a_o peccadillo_n or_o little_a fault_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o every_o man_n may_v see_v they_o have_v no_o right_a faith_n that_o receive_v all_o the_o pope_n decretalle_n for_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o indies_n their_o disorder_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o barbarous_a people_n do_v believe_v rather_o any_o religion_n then_o that_o of_o the_o spaniard_n bartholomew_n à _fw-fr casas_n a_o friar_n and_o hierome_n benzo_n show_v that_o where_o in_o hispaniola_n there_o be_v three_o million_o of_o people_n at_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o the_o spanyarde_n there_o they_o short_o by_o their_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a government_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 300._o so_o great_a be_v their_o slaughter_n and_o cruelty_n indiar_n cruelty_n histor_n indiar_n hierome_n benzo_n say_v that_o all_o the_o religion_n the_o indian_n have_v be_v to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o hear_v a_o latin_a mass_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o to_o perform_v such_o like_a ceremony_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o with_o any_o reason_n refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o joseph_n à _fw-fr costa_n a_o jesuite_n who_o of_o purpose_n write_v a_o story_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o declare_v how_o the_o indian_n have_v profit_v in_o religion_n he_o show_v that_o the_o indian_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o baptize_v de_fw-fr procuranda_fw-la indorum_fw-la salute_v lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v baptize_v many_o against_o theit_n will_v whereby_o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o mock_n among_o they_o speak_v of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o indies_n he_o say_v their_o knowledge_n be_v small_a and_o so_o offer_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v either_o refuse_v easy_o or_o easy_o lose_v 2._o lose_v ibid._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o notitia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vel_fw-la ten_o vis_fw-la offertur_fw-la vel_fw-la ita_fw-la offertur_fw-la ut_fw-la facilè_fw-la repudietur_fw-la vel_fw-la ita_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la mox_fw-la perniciosiùs_fw-la deseratur_fw-la he_o 14._o he_o lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o say_v they_o be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n that_o worship_n god_n &_o idol_n both_o together_o and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la again_o ibidem_fw-la simulatoriam_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la speciem_fw-la praeferunt_fw-la non_fw-la colunt_fw-la deum_fw-la seriò_fw-la nec_fw-la credunt_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la 15._o iustitiam_fw-la a_o costa_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o their_o priest_n and_o teacher_n he_o charge_v to_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n dice_v hunt_a concubinage_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n and_o this_o be_v that_o goodly_a conversion_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n of_o which_o this_o personate_v n._n d._n so_o much_o brag_v
to_o possess_v a_o fertile_a and_o good_a country_n and_o which_o be_v praise_v in_o scripture_n unless_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a spain_n i_o trow_v be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n yet_o be_v the_o people_n exceed_a wicked_a what_o commendation_n be_v it_o to_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o nation_n that_o have_v have_v many_o religious_a christian_n constant_a martyr_n just_a and_o wise_a prince_n valiant_a soldier_n and_o captain_n unless_o the_o spaniard_n continue_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o that_o now_o the_o spaniard_n be_v like_o their_o ancestor_n this_o declamer_n dare_v not_o say_v nay_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o spain_n now_o be_v not_o descend_v of_o the_o spaniard_n that_o be_v either_o in_o traian_n &_o theodosius_n his_o time_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o isidorus_n and_o leander_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o religion_n or_o zeal_n of_o the_o ancient_a spaniard_n but_o say_v the_o ward-worde_a god_n in_o regard_n and_o recompense_v of_o other_o rare_a virtue_n will_v pardon_v other_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n he_o avouch_v also_o that_o god_n have_v advance_v the_o spaniard_n above_o other_o nation_n of_o europe_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n so_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o spaniard_n his_o client_n want_v not_o sin_n and_o fault_n he_o call_v they_o only_a infirmity_n peccadillo_n and_o defect_n but_o all_o their_o enormous_a sin_n as_o he_o suppose_v be_v cover_v by_o their_o zeal_n in_o the_o pope_n service_n a_o very_a excellent_a piece_n of_o doctrine_n if_o the_o spaniard_n commit_v most_o heinous_a murder_n and_o ravage_v whole_a country_n and_o live_v most_o filthy_o and_o blaspheme_v god_n holy_a word_n never_o so_o execrablie_o yet_o by_o this_o man_n divinity_n they_o need_v not_o fear_n if_o they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n cacolike_a religion_n and_o murder_v all_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o peace_n and_o christ_n truth_n let_v they_o go_v to_o father_n parson_n and_o he_o will_v absolve_v they_o and_o set_v they_o toll_v free_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o pay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o if_o they_o oppugn_v catholic_a religion_n and_o murder_n god_n saint_n then_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o warder_n have_v no_o fence_n for_o they_o nor_o for_o such_o offence_n nay_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v heretical_a and_o superstitious_a so_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o enormous_a the_o spaniard_n therefore_o will_v be_v advise_v not_o to_o trust_v this_o false_a friar_n too_o far_o zeal_n be_v commendable_a but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n it_o be_v no_o christian_a zeal_n that_o induce_v man_n to_o kill_v poor_a christian_n our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o kill_v they_o neither_o do_v peter_n kill_v the_o gentile_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n albeit_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v manduca_fw-la be_v act._n 10._o macta_fw-la &_o manduca_fw-la command_v to_o kill_v and_o eat_v but_o seek_v by_o preach_v to_o convert_v they_o from_o their_o wicked_a life_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o spaniard_n avert_v many_o from_o the_o truth_n convert_v none_o to_o the_o truth_n kill_v the_o body_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n run_v into_o the_o indies_n upon_o pretence_n of_o win_a soul_n and_o yet_o neglect_v the_o turk_n moor_n and_o jew_n that_o be_v hard_a at_o their_o door_n and_o all_o this_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o by_o our_o adversary_n nay_o he_o seem_v to_o teach_v that_o sinner_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o spaniard_n for_o murder_v of_o christian_n shall_v be_v pardon_v for_o other_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v but_o be_v it_o he_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v zealous_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n shall_v thereby_o purchase_v remission_n of_o other_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o justifiable_a for_o we_o be_v out_o of_o grace_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sinnne_n and_o christ_n only_o can_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o without_o faith_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o us._n final_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o in_o time_n past_o our_o ancestor_n be_v near_o link_v to_o the_o spaniard_n in_o love_n league_n and_o alliance_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n of_o both_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o spaniard_n show_v great_a kindness_n to_o papist_n flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o little_o do_v this_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o less_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o spaniard_n for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o call_v in_o question_n what_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o nation_n but_o whether_o the_o spaniard_n have_v so_o rare_a part_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o before_o the_o english_a especial_o which_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v deduce_v or_o decide_v by_o this_o discourse_n concern_v league_n and_o allyance_n again_o if_o we_o be_v so_o near_o link_v and_o conjoin_v together_o as_o our_o adversary_n talk_v and_o that_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o both_o the_o nation_n what_o reason_n have_v the_o spaniard_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o that_o bald_a friar_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la to_o fall_v out_o with_o their_o old_a friend_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o our_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n what_o can_v they_o allege_v why_o without_o all_o just_a cause_n they_o shall_v both_o by_o force_n and_o practice_n oppugn_v our_o nation_n that_o never_o offer_v they_o wrong_v have_v they_o not_o thereby_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o low_a country_n if_o her_o majesty_n will_v have_v accept_v they_o be_v offer_v unto_o she_o and_o have_v they_o not_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o possess_v some_o part_n of_o the_o india_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n to_o establish_v a_o course_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o trade_n into_o those_o country_n and_o albeit_o we_o have_v omit_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o course_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o time_n past_a but_o her_o majesty_n may_v always_o take_v the_o one_o and_o percase_o have_v opportunity_n to_o make_v benefit_n of_o the_o other_o final_o if_o the_o spaniard_n have_v remember_v the_o old_a friendship_n that_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o both_o nation_n they_o will_v not_o have_v abet_v traitor_n to_o rebel_v nor_o receited_a rebel_n that_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n for_o fear_n of_o law_n albeit_o they_o pretend_v religion_n after_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o spanish_a nation_n in_o general_a our_o warder_n with_o his_o guard_n of_o loose_a word_n descend_v to_o speak_v of_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o in_o particular_a a_o man_n now_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v spare_v although_o while_o he_o live_v he_o be_v a_o heavy_a enemy_n to_o our_o whole_a nation_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n hire_v percase_o to_o pronounce_v a_o funeral_n discourse_n in_o his_o praise_n do_v so_o commend_v he_o as_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n someway_o entangle_v with_o his_o cross_a deal_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v what_o this_o exorbitant_a friar_n have_v to_o say_v either_o for_o king_n philip_n who_o he_o raise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n purpose_v percase_o to_o enshrine_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n or_o against_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o he_o hate_v more_o deadly_a then_o do_v the_o spaniard_n first_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o king_n philip_n shall_v be_v term_v proud_a ambitious_a false_a cruel_a treacherous_a tyrannical_a and_o such_o like_a and_o say_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v to_o answer_v sir_n francis_n he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o challenge_v he_o into_o the_o field_n as_o if_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v such_o dangerous_a man_n as_o none_o dare_v maintain_v a_o honest_a quarrel_n against_o they_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o terrible_a rodomontes_n among_o the_o spaniard_n than_o otherwhere_o well_o see_v these_o challenger_n come_v not_o forth_o we_o shall_v easy_o justify_v sir_n francis_n his_o charge_n against_o this_o friar-like_a combatant_n rude_a and_o uncivil_a cavil_n and_o wrangle_a for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o sir_n francis_n his_o meaning_n simple_o to_o charge_n king_n philip_n with_o any_o matter_n further_o than_o concern_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o further_o
consort_n of_o malicious_a traitor_n and_o a_o abettor_n and_o nourisher_n of_o man_n evil_o affect_v in_o their_o malcontentment_n nay_o albeit_o his_o colour_n be_v better_o cast_v yet_o be_v his_o plead_n unsufficient_a see_v true_a religion_n can_v stand_v with_o rebellion_n or_o disloyalty_n nor_o may_v true_a catholic_n be_v suffer_v to_o oppugn_v their_o prince_n and_o country_n to_o practice_v treachery_n against_o the_o state_n and_o to_o nourish_v malcontent_a humour_n among_o subject_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o romanistes_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o ancient_a nor_o true_a then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v grant_v that_o n._n d._n and_o his_o consort_n be_v not_o only_o malicious_a traitor_n but_o also_o impious_a heretic_n it_o be_v also_o very_o plain_a that_o all_o his_o wrangle_a encounter_n be_v build_v upon_o fancy_n and_o supposal_n without_o ground_n and_o foundation_n and_o be_v no_o better_o then_o malicious_a invective_n degorge_v against_o good_a man_n and_o idle_a pretence_n to_o colour_v the_o practice_n of_o enemy_n traitor_n and_o heretic_n for_o every_o traitor_n can_v pretend_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a patriot_n and_o catiline_n and_o his_o consort_n and_o all_o rebel_n use_v to_o set_v a_o gloss_n of_o common_a good_a upon_o their_o private_a wicked_a deseignement_n and_o treason_n all_o society_n also_o of_o heretic_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o as_o true_a christian_n as_o say_v ult._n say_v lib._n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n ult._n lactantius_n and_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n tertullian_n say_v martion_n say_v lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n that_o as_o wasp_n make_v honycombe_n so_o the_o marcionite_n pretend_v to_o make_v church_n albeit_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n novatian_n like_o ape_n that_o counterfeit_v man_n say_v 73._o say_v epist_n 73._o cyprian_n will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n set_v up_o against_o the_o church_n which_o fit_v our_o adversary_n very_o well_o who_o if_o he_o have_v his_o yellow_a jerkin_n be_v a_o very_a ape_n or_o a_o apish_a jebusite_n entitle_v himself_o and_o his_o companion_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o fox_n as_o well_o as_o a_o ape_n and_o have_v but_o have_v a_o fox_n wile_n he_o will_v have_v make_v better_a proof_n of_o his_o main_a ground_n which_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o main_a maim_n of_o his_o whole_a cause_n now_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o all_o his_o building_n be_v either_o without_o foundation_n or_o upon_o a_o marish_a ground_n that_o will_v bear_v no_o such_o great_a work_n i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o thy_o satisfaction_n to_o challenge_v he_o once_o more_o into_o the_o field_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o manhood_n in_o five_o new_a encounter_n which_o do_v much_o concern_v his_o cause_n and_o credit_n for_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v he_o and_o his_o consort_n to_o be_v perfect_a traitor_n and_o recusant_n and_o malcontent_a papist_n to_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o defective_a subject_n so_o now_o god_n willing_a i_o purpose_v to_o show_v first_o that_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n second_o that_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v be_v a_o pack_n of_o novelty_n three_o that_o it_o be_v patch_v up_o of_o many_o old_a heresy_n four_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o last_o that_o n._n d._n his_o consort_n whether_o they_o be_v jesuite_n or_o priest_n or_o their_o adhaerentes_fw-la that_o have_v be_v execute_v to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v traitor_n and_o not_o martyr_n and_o this_o in_o defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n justice_n or_o rather_o clemency_n for_o if_o she_o will_v do_v they_o justice_n then_o will_v not_o she_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v as_o subject_n that_o will_v not_o direct_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v their_o queen_n and_o lawful_a sovereign_n especial_o where_o the_o pope_n say_v contrary_a if_o she_o do_v herself_o right_a she_o will_v not_o tolerate_v a_o faction_n notorious_o opposite_a to_o her_o government_n if_o she_o do_v justice_n she_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o to_o enjoy_v wealth_n and_o honour_n &_o life_n that_o adhere_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n that_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o dishonour_n of_o this_o state_n the_o ruin_n and_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v well_o affect_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n and_o that_o parson_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o infantae_n title_n and_o be_v reconcile_v or_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o culpable_a of_o these_o treason_n it_o be_v so_o clear_v by_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o by_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o that_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v feel_v of_o blind_a man_n and_o not_o only_o discern_v by_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o look_v into_o the_o state_n the_o rest_n make_v for_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o no_o mâ—n_z can_v reproove_v but_o such_o as_o have_v drink_v deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o purple_a harlot_n speak_v of_o apocalyp_n 17._o and_o be_v swear_v slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o profess_a enemy_n not_o only_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o good_a in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v beware_v therefore_o my_o good_a countryman_n for_o so_o i_o must_v account_v thou_o until_o i_o see_v thou_o declare_v thyself_o open_a friend_n to_o popish_a traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o thy_o counrrey_n that_o harken_v to_o the_o siren_n song_n of_o jebusite_n and_o priest_n enemy_n to_o god_n true_a religion_n &_o not_o only_o to_o their_o prince_n &_o country_n thou_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o treason_n they_o lead_v thou_o not_o to_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o to_o the_o rom._n the_o bellar._n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n rock_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o bank_n of_o his_o sandy_a invention_n upon_o which_o thou_o must_v needs_o wrack_n thyself_o if_o thou_o shun_v they_o not_o quick_o true_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n word_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n all_o which_o we_o profess_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o for_o this_o truth_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o give_v our_o life_n so_o assure_v we_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n where_o as_o thou_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o continue_v a_o papist_n haste_v no_o warrant_n but_o the_o pope_n word_n which_o to_o say_v no_o worse_a be_v ignorant_a of_o true_a religion_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n and_o infirmity_n read_v therefore_o indifferent_o and_o judge_v sincere_o and_o upright_o and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n guide_v thou_o into_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o truth_n chap._n i._n that_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n fruitless_a it_o be_v and_o almost_o endless_a to_o contend_v much_o about_o name_n and_o title_n but_o especial_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o apolog._n as_o in_o apolog._n justin_n martyr_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a religion_n consist_v in_o good_a work_n rather_o than_o good_a term_n and_o the_o 3._o the_o ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o apostle_n exhort_v titus_n and_o all_o true_a teacher_n to_o avoid_v contention_n and_o quarrel_n about_o word_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o simple_a people_n be_v abuse_v by_o false_a teacher_n take_v upon_o they_o glorious_a name_n and_o title_n and_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o not_o on_o the_o wolvish_a nature_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v inward_a i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o show_v what_o this_o name_n catholic_a import_v and_o to_o who_o the_o same_o true_o belong_v and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o trust_v every_o one_o that_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a the_o jew_n 8._o jew_n joan._n 8._o call_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o 7._o the_o hierem._n 7._o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o 2._o of_o rom._n 2._o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o in_o name_n and_o outward_a show_n be_v a_o jew_n deserve_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o take_v 83._o take_v epist_n 83._o leo_n speak_v to_o certain_a monk_n say_v ecclesiae_fw
certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v of_o the_o adversary_n and_o if_o diverse_a ancient_a tradition_n be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n how_o can_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o tradition_n be_v certain_a further_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o only_o testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o also_o condemn_v unwritten_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n electa_n sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la say_v saint_n joan._n saint_n tractat._n 49._o in_o joan._n augustine_n quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la vide_fw-la bantur_fw-la gentes_fw-la bantur_fw-la aduer_v gentes_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o diverse_a other_o testify_v the_o same_o what_o say_v 80._o say_v regul_n 80._o basill_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o to_o believe_v with_o certain_a fullness_n of_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o saint_n 12._o saint_n lib._n the_o parad_a c._n 12._o ambrose_n say_v we_o may_v no_o more_o add_v to_o god_n commandment_n then_o take_v from_o they_o and_o although_o the_o father_n talk_n ofttimes_o in_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n yet_o either_o they_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v now_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o from_o they_o to_o be_v derive_v and_o deduce_v by_o firm_a conclusion_n or_o else_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v order_n and_o decency_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o account_v of_o these_o as_o of_o divine_a precept_n si_fw-mi aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la say_v pompeâ—um_fw-la say_v in_o epist._n ad_fw-la pompeâ—um_fw-la cyprian_n aut_fw-la in_o actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v be_v not_o have_v in_o like_a revence_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n that_o rest_v on_o these_o uncertainty_n be_v most_o uncertain_a further_o the_o papist_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n upon_o most_o fabulous_a martyrology_n and_o lie_v legend_n for_o upon_o these_o narration_n do_v stand_v the_o holiness_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o they_o canonize_v and_o worship_n in_o these_o legend_n we_o read_v of_o the_o move_n yea_o and_o speak_n of_o stock_n &_o stone_n of_o restore_v not_o only_o dead_a man_n but_o also_o dead_a beast_n to_o life_n of_o apparition_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o infinite_a more_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o any_o absurdity_n ensue_v our_o master_n of_o romish_a tradition_n must_v needs_o receive_v if_o they_o believe_v either_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o give_v credence_n to_o 15._o to_o c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o martyr_n and_o their_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v gesta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la say_v gelasius_n recipimus_fw-la let_v it_o therefore_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v catholic_a that_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o fabulous_a vanity_n which_o not_o only_o the_o strangeness_n make_v suspect_v of_o we_o but_o also_o even_o of_o papist_n themselves_o ibid._n themselves_o ibid._n gelasius_n condemn_v the_o legend_n of_o george_n of_o cyricus_n and_o julitta_n of_o abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o saint_n john_n baptiste_n head_n constant_n head_n contra_fw-la donat_fw-la constant_n laurentius_n valla_n laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o legend_n 29._o legend_n canto_n 29._o dante_n call_v they_o foolery_n and_o vain_a fable_n 7._o fable_n in_o his_o history_n to_o clement_n the_o 7._o machiavelli_n say_v that_o these_o new_a miracle_n be_v repugnant_a to_o old_a christian_n religion_n the_o german_n among_o other_o gréevance_n account_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o fabulous_a legend_n they_o do_v also_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o to_o doctrine_n to_o in_o praefat_fw-la &_o analy_n ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n thomas_n stapleton_n seem_v a_o very_a firm_a foundation_n of_o his_o popish_a faith_n and_o as_o he_o supposeâ—h_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o this_o church_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a this_o sure_a we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o haereticis_fw-la they_o c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o most_o cruel_o murder_v all_o that_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n nay_o they_o do_v ground_n their_o religion_n upon_o the_o pope_n decretalle_n decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la say_v 15._o say_v c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n quas_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la papae_fw-la diversis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la pro_fw-la diversorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la consultatione_n dederunt_fw-la venerabiliter_fw-la recipiendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o pope_n they_o honour_v as_o their_o supreme_a judge_n and_o say_v they_o can_v err_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o difficulty_n as_o unto_o a_o rock_n immooveable_a stapleton_n do_v 6._o do_v princip_n doctrine_n lib._n 6._o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la say_v doct_v say_v in_o praefat_fw-la it_o relâ—ct_v princip_n doct_v he_o in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la cernimus_fw-la o_o noble_a religion_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o so_o firm_a and_o holy_a a_o foundation_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n holy_a authority_n but_o sure_a catholic_a it_o can_v be_v for_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o time_n past_a nor_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o account_v the_o pope_n authority_n only_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n substitute_n the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n for_o at_o his_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o account_v his_o determination_n more_o certain_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n bellarmine_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n church_n in_o prae_n ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n and_o common_o by_o the_o rock_n matth._n 16._o they_o understand_v not_o peter_n only_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n matter_n strange_a new_a absurd_a and_o most_o contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n they_o give_v more_o authority_n then_o to_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o that_o translation_n they_o make_v authentical_a and_o do_v not_o give_v like_o authority_n to_o the_o original_a book_n that_o translation_n they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o reject_v but_o the_o original_a book_n themselves_o calumniate_v and_o reject_v which_o course_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o reasonable_a saint_n damasum_fw-la saint_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la sâ—niam_fw-la &_o fretel_v &_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o translation_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o to_o the_o fountein_v in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la hebraea_n &_o graeca_n à _fw-la latinis_fw-la recurratur_fw-la 10._o recurratur_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 10._o say_v augustin_n hilary_n write_v upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n confess_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n can_v satiâ—fie_v the_o reader_n they_o hold_v also_o the_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o other_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o less_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o do_v doctr_n do_v in_o praef_n ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n in_o express_a term_n determine_v and_o general_o they_o haeret_fw-la they_o c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la condemn_v such_o for_o heretic_n as_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n do_v adjudge_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o determination_n of_o popish_a prelate_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o withal_o
exeuntes_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la scurriles_fw-la leve_n volatiles_fw-la rodentes_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la virides_fw-la paganicae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la sequaces_fw-la quasi_fw-la equi_fw-la currentes_fw-la sic_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o vanam_fw-la disputationem_fw-la 22._o true_a catholic_n have_v always_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o perform_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o neither_o seek_v to_o murder_v they_o nor_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n david_n albeit_o he_o be_v gréevous_o and_o unjust_o persecute_v by_o saul_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o prince_n albeit_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o saul_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o the_o israelite_n rebel_v not_o against_o their_o king_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a but_o papi_v rebel_n against_o prince_n and_o neglect_v all_o promise_n and_o oath_n make_v to_o they_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v they_o nay_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n excommunicate_v lawful_a prince_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o their_o associate_n make_v war_n upon_o they_o popish_a subject_n be_v encourage_v to_o rebel_n and_o be_v promise_v great_a reward_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n if_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o already_o declare_v by_o diverse_a example_n in_o the_o rule_n or_o pontiff_n or_o apud_fw-la joseph_n vestan_a de_fw-fr oscul_fw-la bed_n pontiff_n dictate_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o twelve_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o 27._o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o this_o diverse_a late_a pope_n have_v attempt_v and_o practise_v the_o which_o as_o it_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n so_o it_o proove_v they_o to_o be_v worse_a than_o turk_n and_o infidel_n which_o always_o have_v have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o superior_n 23._o true_a catholic_n beléeve_v only_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o neither_o trust_v in_o indulgence_n nor_o jubily_n nor_o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o other_o place_n but_o the_o romanist_n without_o the_o pope_n pardon_n think_v themselves_o in_o no_o security_n and_o presume_v of_o his_o favour_n commit_v murder_n and_o marry_v incestuous_o and_o do_v many_o outrage_n and_o villainy_n 24._o true_a catholic_n embrace_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v those_o that_o preach_v otherwise_o and_o teach_v another_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o only_o embrace_v diverse_a novelty_n of_o which_o christ_n apostle_n know_v nothing_o but_o false_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n shall_v particular_o god_n willing_a be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v heretofore_o we_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o general_o teach_v nor_o receive_v of_o all_o true_a catholic_n now_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o that_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v either_o new_a devise_n and_o fantasy_n not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o receive_v of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a church_n or_o else_o old_a heresy_n condemn_v for_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o ancient_a time_n chap._n ii_o that_o diverse_a position_n and_o principle_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o new_a devise_n unknown_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v percase_o seem_v strange_a especial_o to_o such_o papist_n as_o be_v but_o yoongling_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o jesuite_n school_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o old_a religion_n shall_v now_o be_v charge_v with_o novelty_n and_o condemn_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o if_o we_o please_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v these_o late_a age_n but_o also_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v we_o shall_v assure_o find_v by_o enumeration_n of_o many_o particular_n that_o popish_a religion_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o religion_n now_o general_o receive_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o new_a upstart_n religion_n and_o full_a of_o novelty_n and_o late_o receive_v fancy_n for_o in_o religion_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v account_v ancient_a that_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o apostle_n antiquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v philadelph_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n ignatius_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o original_n from_o whence_o we_o fetch_v our_o antiquity_n martion_n antiquity_n lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o most_o true_a id_fw-la vertus_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la saint_n ocean_n saint_n epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n hierome_n reject_v all_o for_o new_a that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n say_v he_o quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la 25._o noluerunt_fw-la contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 25._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n call_v he_o a_o true_a catholic_a that_o do_v only_o believe_v and_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v universal_o believe_v qui_fw-la quicquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la credendumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la but_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o this_o late_a romish_a church_n within_o this_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n now_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o late_a pope_n albeit_o the_o same_o have_v have_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n continuance_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o new_a and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n from_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v universal_o receive_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o corruption_n i_o say_v of_o popery_n be_v new_a which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a particular_a point_n first_o the_o very_a chief_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o stand_v have_v no_o great_a antiquity_n then_o from_o john_n the_o 22._o clement_n the_o five_o boniface_n the_o eight_o gregory_n the_o nine_o or_o to_o go_v to_o the_o high_a from_o hildebrand_n otherwise_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o from_o he_o do_v bullarium_fw-la do_v bullarium_fw-la he_o that_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o law_n fetch_v their_o first_o original_n before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o pope_n write_v decretal_a epistle_n but_o until_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n nay_o before_o this_o time_n all_o history_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n now_o that_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v receive_v and_o authorize_v for_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o therein_o all_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o doctr_n and_o in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v so_o much_o in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la say_v he_o in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o general_o all_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o determination_n and_o decretal_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n second_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n of_o toby_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o addition_n extant_a in_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o original_a book_n which_o be_v as_o second_v ground_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o declare_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o that_o time_n also_o be_v the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n make_v
lib._n calam_fw-la 3._o mantuan_n templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la caelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la they_o do_v also_o sell_v christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o brigit_fw-la be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o judas_n deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la juda_n say_v 23._o say_v brig_n 132._o &_o onus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 23._o christ_n in_o brigitte_n revelation_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la solis_fw-la denarijs_fw-la i_o vendidit_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la mercimonio_fw-la the_o pope_n he_o penitent_a he_o taxa_fw-la penitent_a sell_v pardon_n and_o jubley_v make_v most_o gain_n of_o foul_a sin_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o friar_n have_v learned_a to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o their_o founder_n for_o as_o they_o 1._o they_o august_n de_fw-fr baeres_fw-la c._n 1._o worship_v the_o image_n of_o simon_n and_o helena_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n worship_n the_o image_n of_o francis_n and_o dominike_n and_o clare_n and_o brigit_fw-la and_o other_o founder_n of_o the_o diverse_a sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o 23._o the_o iren._n advers_a haeres_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 23._o basilidian_o be_v repute_v heretic_n for_o that_o they_o worship_v image_n and_o use_v enchantement_n and_o superstitious_a adjuration_n how_o then_o can_v the_o papist_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o worship_v image_n and_o fill_v every_o corner_n of_o their_o church_n full_a of_o they_o and_o conjure_v and_o enchant_v water_n candle_n herb_n flower_n and_o such_o like_a make_v exorcist_n and_o conjurer_n a_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o order_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n carpocrates_n 24._o carpocrates_n irenaus_n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 24._o use_v to_o worship_n image_n and_o marcellina_n one_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o saint_n 7._o saint_n augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 7._o augustine_n say_v adore_v the_o image_n of_o jesu_n and_o paul_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o if_o then_o this_o be_v heresy_n in_o they_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v heresy_n in_o papist_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesu_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n not_o only_o before_o that_o image_n but_o also_o before_o the_o image_n of_o other_o saint_n the_o 24._o the_o iren._n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 23._o &_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 24._o carpocratian_o and_o basilidian_o do_v conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n least_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v to_o dog_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n keep_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n secret_a and_o will_v not_o have_v lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o they_o they_o read_v scripture_n and_o prayer_n in_o toongue_n unknown_a and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o diverse_a other_o prayer_n secret_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v not_o and_o all_o this_o as_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v lest_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v to_o dog_n for_o no_o better_a do_v heretic_n esteem_v of_o christian_n then_o of_o dog_n the_o marcosian_o do_v 18._o do_v iren._n lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o baptise_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o anoint_v those_o who_o they_o baptize_v with_o chrism_n or_o opobalsamum_n they_o anoint_v also_o their_o dead_a and_o give_v they_o extreme_a unction_n 34._o unction_n ibid._n c._n 9_o &_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 34._o marcus_z their_o founder_n go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o follower_n believe_v that_o he_o do_v transubstantiate_a wine_n into_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la they_o account_v themselves_o perfect_a but_o as_o 15._o as_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 15._o irenaeus_n say_v perfectus_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la maxima_fw-la mendacia_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la fructificaverit_n final_o they_o 34._o they_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 17._o &_o epiphan_n haeris_fw-la 34._o allege_v a_o multitude_n of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o themselves_o have_v forge_v all_o which_o heresy_n the_o papist_n have_v translate_v into_o their_o religion_n for_o they_o also_o baptize_v in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o use_v grease_a and_o anoint_v in_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n they_o do_v also_o anoint_v man_n when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a and_o believe_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o blood_n their_o order_n of_o religion_n do_v account_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o they_o which_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o religion_n do_v fructify_v in_o tell_v of_o great_a lie_n final_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n they_o forge_v diverse_a writing_n and_o write_v new_a devise_v legend_n and_o now_o late_o for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n have_v they_o hire_v one_o caesar_n baronius_n to_o corrupt_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a fable_n and_o lie_v the_o nazarite_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n first_o for_o that_o they_o 29._o they_o angustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 9_o &_o epiph._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la nazaraeor_fw-la 29._o mingle_v judaical_a ceremony_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o second_o for_o that_o they_o boast_v much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n the_o like_a sentence_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o papist_n which_o fine_a which_o in_o missali_fw-la rom_n in_o fine_a consecrate_v every_o year_n a_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o observe_v the_o jewish_a jubiley_n and_o jewish_a feast_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o brag_n much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n and_o eccles_n and_o bellar._n do_v not_o eccles_n make_v they_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 36._o the_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 16._o &_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v their_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o their_o extreme_a unction_n likewise_o they_o do_v say_v prayer_n over_o the_o dead_a for_o which_o they_o be_v number_v among_o heretic_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v their_o extreme_a unction_n their_o dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o heretic_n the_o follower_n of_o helzai_n as_o christ_n as_o haeres_fw-la 19_o ante_fw-la christ_n epiphanius_n report_v and_o the_o osseni_n likewise_o swear_v by_o salt_n and_o bread_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o worship_v the_o spittle_n &_o relic_n of_o two_o of_o their_o saint_n this_o ibidem_fw-la this_o ibidem_fw-la helzai_n do_v also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la solum_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la and_o then_o he_o add_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n these_o heresy_n the_o papist_n also_o embrace_v for_o they_o swear_v common_o by_o creature_n yea_o by_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o by_o saint_n as_o the_o helzaites_n do_v they_o keep_v the_o ash_n &_o excrement_n and_o relic_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o worship_v they_o final_o they_o pray_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o material_a albeit_o a_o man_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v haeres_fw-la pray_v damascen_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la martion_n give_v woman_n power_n to_o baptize_v and_o albeit_o he_o have_v corrupt_v a_o maiden_n yet_o do_v he_o much_o extol_v virginity_n à _fw-fr marcione_n say_v 42._o say_v haeres_fw-la 42._o epiphanius_n virginitas_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la he_o also_o stand_v much_o upon_o fast_v haeres_fw-la fast_v lib._n 1._o c._n 30._o advers_a haeres_fw-la irenaeus_n say_v that_o he_o and_o saturninus_n begin_v to_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o live_a creature_n he_o do_v also_o 42._o also_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 42._o teach_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n diverse_a man_n soul_n be_v thence_o deliver_v and_o martion_n and_o tertul._n advers_a martion_n separate_v marriage_n for_o religion_n of_o which_o heresy_n the_o papist_n do_v savour_n very_o strong_o for_o they_o do_v also_o 4._o also_o c._n adijcimus_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o etc._n etc._n mulier_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o authorise_v woman_n to_o baptize_v and_o extol_v virginity_n and_o fast_v high_o and_o yet_o observe_v neither_o their_o monk_n shall_v abstain_v from_o flesh_n they_o separate_z marriage_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n out_o of_o that_o place_n which_o they_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o messalian_o beléeve_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o available_a to_o cut_v away_o former_a sin_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v purge_v sin_n past_a and_o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o penance_n against_o they_o both_o baptismo_fw-la both_o divinor_fw-la decret_n c._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la theodoret_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o
heresy_n therefore_o concern_v the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o penalty_n of_o mortal_a sin_n the_o papist_n savour_v of_o origens_n heresy_n they_o favour_v his_o heresy_n also_o in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v say_v there_o be_v four_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o draw_v the_o same_o by_o their_o allegorical_a interpretation_n to_o their_o own_o most_o perverse_a purpose_n eunomius_n teach_v that_o so_o a_o man_n be_v of_o his_o religion_n it_o skill_a not_o great_o what_o sin_n he_o commit_v asseverebat_fw-la say_v 54._o say_v augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 54._o augustine_n quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obesset_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la unto_o which_o heresy_n the_o papist_n come_v very_o near_o for_o so_o a_o man_n profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o 2._o they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o have_v no_o inward_a virtue_n and_o so_o facile_a they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o absolve_v murderer_n and_o incestuous_a person_n and_o most_o wicked_a rebel_n yea_o marans_n and_o apostate_n so_o they_o will_v profess_v their_o romish_a religion_n in_o ireland_n the_o white_a knight_n and_o piers_n lacie_n have_v have_v child_n by_o their_o own_o daughter_n and_o other_o that_o i_o can_v name_v by_o their_o sister_n and_o near_a kinsewoman_n and_o infinite_a outrage_n have_v they_o commit_v not_o oneâ—â—_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n but_o also_o against_o their_o own_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o so_o continue_v live_v almost_o without_o law_n yet_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o pope_n agent_n absolve_v they_o and_o count_v they_o good_a catholic_n nay_o these_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n there_o the_o papist_n also_o where_o they_o by_o their_o law_n forbid_v priest_n and_o monk_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n do_v plain_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o tatian_o severians_n and_o manichée_n and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o 4._o of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o those_o that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o willing_a man_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v rectè_fw-la posuit_fw-la illud_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o theodoret_n prohibentium_fw-la contrahere_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la aut_fw-la continentiam_fw-la vituperat_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la accusat_fw-la qui_fw-la lege_fw-la lata_fw-la ea_fw-la sequi_fw-la compellunt_fw-la he_o note_v those_o say_v theodoret_n that_o by_o their_o law_n compel_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o certain_a meat_n so_o that_o by_o his_o censure_n the_o papist_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o heretic_n call_v anoâ—ni_n either_o corrupt_v or_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v also_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n descend_v to_o the_o papist_n for_o first_o they_o deny_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o add_v unto_o it_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n second_o they_o have_v campos_n have_v in_o offic_n beat_v mariae_fw-la &_o manual_n de_fw-fr geronymo_n campos_n cut_v out_o the_o commandment_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o direct_o opposite_a to_o their_o idolatry_n three_o they_o deny_v concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n to_o be_v sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n last_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a constitutionibus_fw-la new_a c._n translato_fw-la de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la lawgiver_n that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o give_v law_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o receive_v a_o new_a decretaline_a law_n wherein_o they_o walk_v more_o curious_o then_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nay_o for_o the_o true_a and_o ever_o live_a god_n they_o worship_v this_o their_o terrestrial_a god_n as_o doctrine_n as_o in_o epist_n dedic_fw-la ante_fw-la princip_n doctrine_n stapleton_n do_v call_v he_o and_o diligent_o harken_v to_o the_o pope_n statute_n and_o commandment_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v range_v those_o among_o heretic_n that_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o accuse_v they_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o writing_n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o irenaeus_n in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la uâ—uam_fw-la vocem_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la dixisse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la he_o 1._o he_o adverse_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o say_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o same_o into_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n alius_fw-la manu_fw-la scripturas_fw-la say_v haerec_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haerec_fw-la tertullian_n alius_fw-la sensu_fw-la expositiones_fw-la interuertit_fw-la that_o be_v some_o heretic_n plain_o blot_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n other_o pervert_v they_o by_o false_a exposition_n but_o he_o make_v the_o catholic_a to_o say_v thus_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la haeres_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la caverunt_fw-la testamento_fw-la sicut_fw-la fidei_fw-la commiserunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la adiuraverunt_fw-la ita_fw-la teneo_fw-la he_o say_v they_o be_v true_a catholic_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o their_o testament_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o scripture_n he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la say_v quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v but_o speak_v of_o heretic_n he_o carnis_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la say_v aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ethnici_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la that_o be_v bring_v heretic_n from_o that_o opinion_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o ethnike_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o these_o question_n by_o scripture_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o these_o heretic_n these_o two_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v as_o say_v irenaeus_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v comprehend_v all_o their_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v they_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n we_o can_v learn_v the_o truth_n without_o tradition_n but_o contrariwise_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a understanding_n 99_o understanding_n adverse_a sadeel_n lib._n 1._o p._n 99_o turrian_n call_v they_o delphicum_fw-la gladium_fw-la other_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o stand_v upon_o the_o lively_a teach_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o colon._n and_o censur_fw-fr colon._n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apparent_a in_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o wicked_a interpretation_n 4._o interpretation_n council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o allow_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o fly_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v end_v and_o therefore_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v very_o well_o like_o their_o parent_n haeresibus_fw-la parent_n lib._n 8._o orig._n c._n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la isidore_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o do_v otherwise_o understande_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v quicunque_fw-la say_v he_o aliter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quà m_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la flagitat_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la licèt_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la recesserit_fw-la
a_o brief_a reply_n to_o a_o certain_a odious_a and_o slanderous_a libel_n late_o publish_v by_o a_o seditious_a jesuit_n call_v himself_o n._n d._n in_o defence_n both_o of_o public_a enemy_n and_o disloyal_a subject_n and_o entitle_v a_o temperate_a wardword_n to_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n turbulent_a watchword_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o honest_a and_o religious_a intention_n and_o zeal_n of_o that_o good_a knight_n be_v defend_v but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o true_a catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o her_o majesty_n proceed_n against_o popish_a malcontent_n and_o traitor_n from_o diverse_a malicious_a imputation_n and_o slander_n clear_v and_o our_o adversary_n glorious_a declamation_n answer_v and_o refute_v by_o o.e._n defendant_n in_o the_o challenge_n and_o encounter_n of_o n._n d._n hereunto_o be_v also_o add_v a_o certain_a new_a challenge_n make_v to_o n._n d._n in_o five_o encounter_n concern_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o his_o former_a whole_a discourse_n together_o with_o a_o brief_a refutation_n of_o a_o certain_a calumnious_a relation_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o monsieur_n plessis_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr d'eureux_fw-fr before_o the_o french_a king_n late_o send_v from_o rome_n into_o england_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o fond_a collection_n and_o demand_n of_o the_o relator_n deut._n 13._o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v slay_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o turn_v you_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n matth._n 7._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n zenodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o halter_n i_o these_o wolf_n theocrit_n in_o bucoliastis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o nourish_v up_o wolf_n and_o dog_n they_o will_v in_o the_o end_n devour_v or_o bite_v you_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o arn._n hatfield_n 1600._o to_o n._n d._n aliâs_fw-la noddy_n that_o late_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o plead_v for_o p.p._n and_o for_o all_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o heresy_n o._n e._n wish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o more_o love_n and_o loyal_a affection_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n sir_n n.d._n or_o noddy_n or_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o style_v yourself_o be_v a_o man_n but_o of_o two_o or_o literarum_fw-la or_o homo_fw-la trium_fw-la literarum_fw-la three_o letter_n it_o shall_v seem_v you_o be_v in_o a_o fit_n of_o a_o choleric_a fever_n when_o you_o write_v your_o late_a wardword_n for_o every_o where_o you_o fret_v fume_n and_o chafe_v and_o all_o the_o dish_n of_o your_o feast_n be_v chafing-dish_n and_o hot_a word_n both_o against_o your_o adversary_n and_o other_o no_o doubt_v you_o be_v distemper_v or_o else_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o have_v rave_v or_o rather_o rage_v after_o such_o a_o mad_a fashion_n you_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v full_a of_o gall_v scab_n and_o sore_n for_o what_o else_o shall_v make_v you_o to_o cry_v and_o exclaim_v so_o passionate_o when_o you_o be_v but_o light_o and_o tender_o touch_v i_o can_v compare_v you_o to_o none_o more_o fit_a then_o to_o that_o ulcerous_a fellow_n in_o 2._o in_o in_o niptris_n cicer._n tusc_n 2._o sophocles_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o hand_n of_o surgeon_n abscedite_fw-la say_v he_o dimittite_fw-la nam_fw-la attrectatu_fw-la &_o quassu_fw-la saewm_fw-la amplificatis_fw-la dolorem_fw-la yourself_o and_o your_o cause_n be_v so_o full_a of_o botch_n that_o you_o can_v abide_v no_o shake_n nor_o handle_v and_o therefore_o with_o ibidem_fw-la with_o ibidem_fw-la philoctetes_n may_v say_v jam_fw-la iam_fw-la absumor_n conficit_fw-la animam_fw-la vis_fw-fr vulneris_fw-la ulceris_fw-la aestus_fw-la like_o you_o be_v to_o dame_n catharine_n dame_n in_o the_o italian_a legend_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n catharine_n bonaventure_n sister_n to_o catharine_n of_o sienna_n that_o noble_a romish_a saint_n that_o be_v like_a to_o die_v as_o oft_o as_o she_o hear_v but_o one_o foul_a word_n so_o tender_v heart_v be_v she_o and_o you_o be_v so_o tender_v ear_v that_o you_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v any_o evil_a word_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o his_o agent_n he_o may_v proceed_v against_o we_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o his_o agent_n may_v broach_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n and_o else_o what_o mischief_n they_o can_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v neither_o touch_v your_o holy_a father_n nor_o lay_v open_a the_o lewd_a practice_n of_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n and_o because_o sir_n francis_n do_v touch_v the_o hostile_a action_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o treacherous_a practice_n of_o romish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n you_o wardeword_n you_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o wardeword_n leap_v sudden_o into_o your_o rage_a and_o impatient_a fit_n and_o complain_v of_o rail_v and_o calumniation_n say_v that_o his_o discourse_n be_v a_o injurious_a pamphlet_n and_o a_o bite_a libel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v enrage_v with_o a_o furious_a vein_n of_o invective_n spirit_n neither_o spare_v god_n nor_o man_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a you_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o the_o true_a the_o this_o apply_v to_o andrea_n philopater_n or_o parson_n be_v true_a flower_n or_o rather_o fury_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v lie_v forge_v falsify_v ignorant_a vaunt_a odious_a scoff_a malicious_a calumniation_n seditious_a interpretation_n bloody_a exaggeration_n barbarous_a insultation_n and_o that_o he_o rush_v further_a to_o the_o open_a assault_n of_o foreign_a monarch_n their_o honour_n fame_n and_o reputation_n but_o rage_n and_o revel_v as_o long_o as_o you_o listen_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o honest_a man_n will_v commend_v we_o and_o all_o moderate_a man_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o country_n our_o country_n be_v dear_a unto_o we_o and_o if_o all_o valiant_a man_n ought_v to_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o it_o little_o shall_v we_o deserve_v if_o we_o will_v not_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v for_o it_o heathen_a man_n by_o no_o pretence_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n fabius_n maximus_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o those_o attempt_n be_v do_v according_a to_o religion_n that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n dicere_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v senectute_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr senectute_fw-la tully_n optimis_fw-la auspicijs_fw-la ea_fw-la geri_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v reipub_fw-la fierent_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o iliad_n 〈◊〉_d hector_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o chant_a of_o bird_n foretell_v it_o be_v best_a to_o defend_v valiant_o a_o man_n country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v we_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o false_a religion_n abandon_v true_a religion_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o we_o have_v and_o for_o pretence_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o danger_n forsake_v our_o most_o dear_a country_n for_o which_o every_o honest_a man_n ought_v to_o give_v his_o life_n and_o all_o he_o have_v if_o you_o talk_v with_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o discommendable_a matter_n to_o speak_v what_o we_o can_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o country_n and_o of_o religion_n especial_o against_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o our_o country_n and_o against_o disloyal_a traitor_n that_o be_v with_o their_o enticement_n draw_v to_o rail_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o country_n be_v they_o monarch_n or_o be_v they_o friar_n fraparte_v pope_n or_o cardinal_n terrestrial_a god_n or_o carnal_a man_n if_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o seek_v our_o destruction_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o religion_n prince_n and_o country_n i_o esteem_v he_o but_o a_o base_a fellow_n that_o fear_v to_o encounter_v they_o in_o any_o sort_n that_o privilege_n do_v the_o law_n of_o war_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o strike_v any_o that_o will_v come_v against_o we_o in_o the_o field_n certes_o if_o it_o be_v free_a for_o you_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o public_a enemy_n that_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n seek_v to_o destroy_v we_o of_o wicked_a and_o traitorous_a priest_n jesuite_n and_o their_o consort_n that_o by_o secret_a practice_n will_v undermine_v the_o state_n and_o bring_v foreign_a enemy_n upon_o we_o of_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a heretic_n that_o go_v about_o to_o erect_v idolatry_n and_o popish_a impiety_n you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o speak_v for_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v most_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a for_o our_o prince_n that_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o offend_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o show_v such_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o so_o merciless_a and_o wicked_a traitor_n
quod_fw-la causa_fw-la dispositiva_fw-la schismatis_fw-la graecorum_n inter_fw-la alias_fw-la una_fw-la fuit_fw-la propter_fw-la gravamina_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o exactionibus_fw-la excommunicationibus_fw-la &_o statutis_fw-la say_v peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it who_o do_v show_v many_o particular_n of_o these_o gréevance_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n in_o a_o certain_a diet_n at_o nuremberg_n fugiend_n nuremberg_n 100_o gravan_n germ._n in_o fascic_n rer_n expet_n &_o fugiend_n do_v complain_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v offer_v they_o a_o hundred_o greevance_n and_o wrong_v not_o sufferable_a which_o they_o declare_v by_o the_o particular_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o those_o concern_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n by_o her_o majesty_n we_o become_v free_a from_o all_o the_o pope_n pillage_n &_o exaction_n from_o the_o injustice_n of_o his_o censure_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o decretal_n far_o more_o gréevous_a than_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n who_o yoke_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o 15._o the_o act._n 15._o apostle_n testify_v be_v so_o heavy_a that_o neither_o the_o people_n then_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o second_o where_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n take_v from_o they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o live_v in_o great_a ignorance_n of_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o seldom_o be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o church_n but_o also_o more_o sincere_o expound_v then_o before_o neither_o be_v any_o exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o three_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o by_o the_o abominable_a mass_n have_v be_v abolish_v be_v restore_v and_o god_n people_n make_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n also_o and_o withal_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n be_v public_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n four_o god_n true_a worship_n be_v again_o restore_v according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o that_o have_v be_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v with_o popish_a tradition_n and_o humane_a invention_n five_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o oppressor_n by_o her_o peaceable_a government_n be_v break_v and_o the_o fire_n quench_v that_o have_v burn_v so_o many_o innocent_n and_o true_a martyr_n and_o the_o torture_n remoove_v wherewith_o many_o honest_a man_n have_v be_v greevous_o afflict_v and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n may_v without_o fear_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o public_o meet_v to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v exile_v return_v and_o such_o true_a christian_n as_o keep_v themselves_o secret_a do_v manifest_o show_v themselves_o final_o she_o do_v not_o only_o restore_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o god_n true_a worship_n but_o also_o abolish_v the_o manifold_a heresy_n and_o corruption_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n she_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n preacher_n not_o of_o peace_n nor_o send_v from_o god_n but_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o faction_n who_o preach_v notwithstanding_o as_o say_v stapleton_n doctrine_n stapleton_n in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relict_n princip_n doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o definition_n of_o viz._n according_a to_o the_o popeâ—_n definition_n christian_a religion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o brave_a religion_n think_v you_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o impious_a pope_n friar_n frapart_v and_o mass_v priest_n mouth_n quomodo_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v he_o ciúsque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la eorúmque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la again_o in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la cernimus_fw-la note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o say_v most_o blasphemous_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o pope_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o friar_n and_o priest_n as_o he_o send_v for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v and_o how_o upon_o their_o preach_n he_o build_v his_o romish_a religion_n well_o this_o abusive_a foundation_n be_v now_o discover_v and_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o build_v not_o on_o pope_n nor_o on_o friar_n nor_o on_o legend_n nor_o lie_n nor_o uncertain_a tradition_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o also_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n the_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o their_o balaamiticall_a friar_n be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v also_o purge_v of_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n and_o man_n from_o worship_v of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o rot_a rag_n and_o bone_n and_o from_o adoration_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v bring_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n final_o where_o heretofore_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o mass_n indulgence_n iubiley_n holy_a water_n and_o other_o humane_a devise_n and_o beléeve_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o remission_n here_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o find_v it_o in_o purgatory_n now_o these_o abuse_n be_v quite_o remoove_v and_o man_n teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n without_o these_o ceremony_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o christian_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o that_o no_o work_n please_v god_n but_o such_o as_o he_o command_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a blessing_n which_o by_o her_o majesty_n most_o happy_a government_n this_o land_n enjoy_v a_o blessing_n i_o say_v far_o excel_v all_o other_o as_o far_o as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n excel_v temporal_a commodity_n and_o yet_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o stranger_n that_o wonder_v at_o the_o happiness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o state_n in_o the_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n of_o all_o our_o neighbour_n round_o about_o we_o god_n have_v accumulate_v upon_o this_o people_n of_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o her_o government_n diverse_a temporal_a blessing_n also_o we_o be_v therefore_o second_o to_o consider_v what_o temporal_a grace_n we_o have_v obtain_v by_o mean_n of_o her_o happy_a attain_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o her_o government_n albeit_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o these_o latter_a grace_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n for_o god_n say_v 2._o say_v 1._o sam._n 2._o express_o that_o he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n bless_v those_o nation_n which_o give_v harbour_v to_o his_o church_n and_o with_o a_o true_a hart_n receive_v his_o word_n and_o serve_v he_o due_o according_a to_o the_o same_o first_o then_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o by_o her_o mean_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o foreign_a lord_n into_o which_o dangerous_a state_n queen_n marie_n with_o her_o popery_n have_v bring_v this_o land_n now_o how_o great_a a_o blessing_n this_o be_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v either_o into_o the_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n of_o the_o low_a country_n or_o else_o of_o the_o spaniard_n themselves_o and_o better_a than_o these_o we_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o but_o many_o reason_n may_v move_v we_o to_o fear_v worse_a of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o in_o the_o low_a country_n during_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o it_o be_v 2._o be_v hist_o belgic_a meterani_fw-la lib._n 2._o report_v and_o prove_v by_o record_n that_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o be_v do_v to_o death_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o yet_o then_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o inquisition_n establish_v nor_o do_v the_o spaniard_n command_v so_o absolute_o as_o since_o he_o have_v since_o that_o time_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o country_n have_v be_v break_v and_o such_o intolerable_a wrong_n offer_v and_o imposition_n and_o tax_n lay_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o most_o abundant_a country_n in_o europe_n be_v now_o consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o spain_n the_o people_n live_v in_o exceed_a fear_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o pai_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n and_o beside_o that_o diverse_a custom_n and_o whatsoever_o burden_n or_o imposition_n else_o the_o prince_n can_v with_o any_o
be_v in_o the_o end_n excommunicate_v vex_v with_o rebellion_n &_o most_o shameful_o murder_v by_o a_o dominican_n friar_n don_n caesar_fw-la d'este_fw-fr duke_n of_o ferrara_n be_v not_o i_o trow_v of_o our_o religion_n yet_o do_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o most_o wrongful_o take_v his_o state_n from_o he_o last_o if_o religion_n now_o profess_v be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o any_o trouble_n like_a to_o ensue_v then_o shall_v not_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o move_v war_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o state_n nor_o the_o only_a practiser_n against_o her_o majesty_n person_n and_o safety_n as_o we_o have_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v right_o esteem_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o blessing_n we_o enjoy_v so_o popery_n and_o the_o faction_n that_o maintain_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o practice_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n and_o of_o all_o rebellion_n and_o war_n and_o mischief_n intend_v against_o us._n again_o as_o we_o be_v without_o danger_n as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v and_o idolatry_n repress_v and_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o abettor_n diligent_o seek_v out_o and_o punish_v according_a to_o law_n and_o all_o concur_v resolute_o to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o state_n so_o since_o recusant_n begin_v of_o some_o to_o find_v favour_n and_o masspriest_n and_o jesuite_n have_v be_v suffer_v to_o practice_v without_o punishment_n and_o idolatry_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v privy_o erect_v and_o some_o man_n mind_n grow_v cold_a in_o maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o present_a government_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o some_o inconvenience_n be_v fear_v but_o remove_v this_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v either_o doubt_n or_o fear_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v business_n enough_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o state_n &_o no_o mean_n to_o work_v we_o trouble_v but_o by_o english_a traitor_n in_o time_n past_a he_o be_v stupor_n mundi_fw-la the_o wonderment_n of_o the_o world_n now_o he_o be_v fabula_fw-la mundi_fw-la that_o be_v a_o matter_n for_o idle_a priest_n and_o friar_n to_o prate_v of_o but_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v unless_o we_o list_v the_o spaniard_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o fear_v we_o and_o our_o associate_n of_o the_o low_a country_n that_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o we_o please_v and_o may_v take_v what_o part_n of_o the_o indies_n we_o listen_v then_o we_o to_o fear_v he_o sure_o if_o his_o force_n have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v pretend_v never_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v such_o scorn_n nor_o descend_v to_o such_o dishonourable_a course_n as_o he_o have_v do_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n depend_v upon_o the_o aid_n of_o english_a fugitive_n and_o malcontent_n draw_v from_o they_o this_o hope_n then_o have_v you_o the_o end_n of_o these_o suppose_a fear_n and_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o traitor_n paint_a tale_n and_o fable_n thus_o you_o see_v this_o noddy_n have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o truth_n in_o his_o discourse_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o fault_n it_o have_v for_o it_o be_v also_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o if_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o fear_n or_o doubt_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o benefit_n nor_o blessing_n by_o her_o majesty_n most_o happy_a government_n &_o the_o abolishment_n of_o idolatry_n and_o restore_v of_o true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o only_o certain_a pusillanimous_a companion_n quake_v at_o the_o pope_n thunder_v and_o spanish_a brag_a or_o else_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o look_v back_o to_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n and_o glory_n of_o babylon_n then_o be_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n favour_n that_o have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o many_o grace_n by_o her_o majesty_n mean_n but_o also_o mean_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o and_o for_o such_o coward_n as_o fear_v foreign_a enemy_n we_o be_v to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o next_o rank_n to_o english_a traitor_n already_o conspire_v with_o the_o enemy_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o by_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n flanders_n and_o france_n have_v taste_v of_o many_o misery_n tumult_n calamity_n and_o desolation_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o many_o blessing_n and_o friendly_a favour_n for_o kindness_n and_o favour_n all_o our_o neighbour_n have_v receive_v from_o we_o but_o those_o calamity_n and_o desolation_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n fury_n and_o malice_n and_o from_o his_o adherent_n persecute_v quiet_a people_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o wise_a tale_n beside_o battle_n murder_n destruction_n of_o country_n province_n town_n city_n house_n and_o particular_a man_n say_v he_o three_o prince_n two_o queen_n and_o one_o king_n have_v be_v all_o bring_v to_o their_o bane_n by_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o noble_a house_n and_o lineage_n of_o hamilton_n douglass_n stuarde_n in_o scotland_n of_o desmonde_n and_o other_o peer_n in_o ireland_n have_v be_v thereby_o ruinate_v and_o final_o that_o in_o france_n and_o flanders_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o account_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o this_o change_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o we_o have_v procure_v all_o these_o battle_n murder_n destruction_n or_o as_o if_o we_o or_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o prince_n or_o king_n or_o as_o if_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n and_o those_o bloody_a execution_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o us._n what_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n be_v this_o to_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n and_o trouble_n to_o we_o that_o ever_o avoid_v war_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o offer_v force_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o ever_o stir_v but_o as_o defendant_n for_o safeguard_v of_o our_o life_n be_v lamb_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o wolf_n or_o be_v christian_n the_o author_n of_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n all_o these_o big_a word_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o argument_n of_o the_o noddy_n distract_a mind_n and_o furious_a hatred_n against_o truth_n that_o exclame_v and_o cry_v out_o upon_o religion_n and_o impute_v all_o calamity_n unto_o it_o whereas_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o wrack_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o state_n and_o private_a family_n proceed_v whole_o from_o want_n of_o conscience_n and_o hatred_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o if_o we_o will_v look_v back_o and_o search_v the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o those_o tragical_a stir_n and_o hurlyburly_n that_o have_v bring_v not_o only_o million_o of_o christian_n but_o also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n to_o destruction_n have_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n against_o christian_n religion_n paul_n the_o three_o inflame_v the_o war_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n which_o consume_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o country_n himself_o send_v thither_o great_a force_n both_o of_o horse_n and_o foot_n fear_v not_o a_o little_a lest_o charles_n the_o five_o shall_v make_v any_o composition_n with_o the_o german_n in_o the_o low_a country_n the_o people_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o governor_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o popish_a faction_n fear_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o babylon_n begin_v not_o only_o to_o make_v cruel_a edict_n and_o decree_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n seek_v to_o establish_v both_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o a_o absolute_a tyranny_n quinto_fw-la tyranny_n vita_fw-la de_fw-la pio._n quinto_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o five_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n grow_v weary_a of_o trouble_n send_v his_o messenger_n to_o negotiate_v with_o king_n philip_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o alexandria_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o french_a king_n against_o his_o subject_n he_o send_v also_o money_n and_o soldier_n to_o aid_v the_o king_n to_o destroy_v his_o subject_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighte_n day_n paul_n the_o three_o in_o this_o queen_n day_n pius_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o other_o pope_n schism_n pope_n sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n stir_v up_o diverse_a rebellion_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n against_o lawful_a prince_n by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o pope_n agent_n many_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a people_n be_v massacre_v in_o france_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o promise_n these_o therefore_o be_v
people_n be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n nay_o he_o that_o cast_v away_o god_n true_a service_n can_v neither_o be_v secure_v abroad_o nor_o at_o home_o nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v like_v her_o majesty_n with_o any_o condition_n unless_o she_o will_v have_v receive_v her_o crown_n from_o he_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n most_o dishonourable_a to_o imagine_v and_o abominable_a to_o utter_v 8._o utter_v p._n 8._o three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o her_o majesty_n have_v embrace_v popery_n she_o have_v be_v by_o all_o likelihood_n marry_v &_o mother_n of_o many_o fair_a and_o prince_n like_o child_n as_o though_o if_o she_o have_v please_v she_o may_v not_o as_o well_o have_v marry_v continue_v in_o true_a religion_n as_o in_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o as_o if_o none_o can_v have_v fair_a and_o princely_a child_n but_o woman_n of_o their_o faction_n he_o imagine_v that_o difference_n of_o religion_n have_v hinder_v her_o marriage_n but_o if_o he_o be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o he_o do_v pretend_v he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o diverse_a great_a prince_n of_o a_o diverse_a religion_n have_v seek_v she_o yea_o that_o the_o great_a monarch_n who_o he_o so_o high_o extoll_v will_v glad_o have_v match_v with_o she_o and_o promise_v to_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n to_o that_o purpose_n neither_o be_v religion_n any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o present_a french_a king_n sister_n but_o suppose_v no_o papistical_a prince_n will_v have_v marry_v with_o she_o yet_o may_v she_o have_v match_v with_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o true_a catholic_a religion_n if_o so_o she_o have_v think_v convenient_a again_o suppose_v she_o have_v marry_v be_v not_o queen_n marie_n also_o marry_v yet_o be_v she_o not_o mother_n of_o many_o fair_a and_o princely_a child_n and_o the_o three_o last_a french_a king_n die_v all_o not_o only_o without_o fair_a child_n but_o also_o without_o issue_n this_o be_v then_o a_o mere_a toy_n and_o vain_a fancy_n to_o talk_v of_o child_n before_o marriage_n see_v god_n do_v often_o deny_v this_o blessing_n to_o diverse_a marry_a folk_n and_o often_o take_v away_o child_n that_o be_v otherwise_o likely_a to_o live_v four_o he_o suppose_v if_o her_o majesty_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v uphold_v the_o mass_n and_o to_o continue_v popish_a religion_n and_o marry_v that_o then_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v have_v be_v establish_v in_o her_o issue_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o god_n say_v by_o his_o 2._o his_o 1._o sam._n 2._o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o despise_v they_o that_o despise_v he_o as_o for_o idolater_n and_o maintainer_n of_o strange_a religion_n they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v beside_o this_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o god_n do_v often_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n final_o the_o pope_n that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v christ_n vicegerent_n will_v have_v have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o this_o matter_n especial_o if_o she_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o usurp_a authority_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v allow_v she_o and_o her_o issue_n who_o diverse_a of_o his_o ancestor_n by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n have_v both_o shameful_o dishonour_v and_o injurious_o disable_v and_o to_o bring_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n to_o submit_v herself_o to_o so_o base_a a_o slave_n and_o of_o he_o to_o receive_v her_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o matter_n dishonourable_a to_o her_o majesty_n and_o intolerable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o a_o friar-like_a fancy_n not_o to_o be_v imagine_v of_o any_o but_o of_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n and_o such_o like_a traitorous_a rinegued_a fugitive_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o her_o majesty_n shall_v leave_v no_o issue_n behind_o she_o be_v she_o the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n and_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n either_o by_o law_n already_o provide_v or_o by_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v devise_v but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v by_o the_o ear_n together_o about_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o supposition_n of_o the_o noddy_n our_o adversary_n and_o this_o garboil_n percase_o he_o desire_v to_o gratify_v the_o infanta_n and_o the_o spaniard_n who_o slave_n he_o be_v but_o our_o trust_n be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o honest_a man_n that_o i_o hope_v will_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n and_o look_v to_o prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o our_o trouble_n five_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n denounce_v against_o her_o majesty_n and_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o if_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v change_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o breach_n with_o rome_n nor_o need_v to_o have_v fear_v this_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n but_o what_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o object_v the_o breach_n with_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n when_o we_o esteem_v that_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o ever_o happen_v to_o this_o land_n be_v thereby_o free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n and_o do_v no_o more_o fear_v the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n than_o a_o flash_n of_o light_n out_o of_o a_o lantern_n we_o know_v what_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o how_o little_a power_n he_o have_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o christian_n be_v himself_o excommunicate_a and_o unwoorthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o this_o which_o the_o noddy_n our_o adversary_n pass_v by_o and_o shall_v never_o prove_v i_o say_v that_o prince_n that_o continue_v in_o popish_a religion_n have_v notwithstanding_o feel_v the_o sharpness_n or_o bluntness_n of_o the_o pope_n bolt_n i_o will_v say_v bull_n and_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o pope_n displeasure_n the_o ancient_a german_a emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o &_o the_o two_o friderick_n &_o diverse_a other_o that_o succéede_v they_o know_v no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n teach_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o goodly_a religion_n &_o yet_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o they_o &_o persecute_v diverse_a of_o they_o to_o the_o death_n yea_o and_o after_o death_n betwixt_o lewis_n the_o 12._o of_o france_n which_o for_o his_o bounty_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o julius_n the_o second_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a breach_n and_o out_o come_v excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o against_o his_o follower_n albeit_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o different_a betwixt_o they_o no_o man_n be_v more_o superstitious_a in_o popish_a religion_n than_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n yet_o be_v he_o slay_v by_o a_o dominican_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o late_a excommunication_n of_o d._n caesar_fw-la da_fw-la este_fw-la duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o infinite_a example_n suppose_v then_o the_o queen_n majesty_n can_v have_v like_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o abominable_a religion_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v dislike_v and_o look_v to_o have_v have_v some_o finger_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o all_o these_o supposal_n rest_v upon_o weak_a ground_n which_o by_o no_o reason_n can_v well_o stand_v six_o he_o say_v that_o if_o this_o breach_n with_o rome_n have_v not_o happen_v than_o england_n have_v continue_v in_o her_o old_a ancient_a amity_n with_o spain_n and_o burgundy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spaniard_n to_o break_v with_o we_o then_o for_o we_o to_o break_v with_o the_o spaniard_n sure_o if_o her_o majesty_n will_v have_v take_v her_o advantage_n either_o in_o the_o low_a country_n or_o in_o the_o indies_n and_o if_o the_o pensioner_n of_o spain_n have_v not_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o break_v all_o enterprise_n against_o king_n philip_n than_o man_n of_o service_n encourage_v to_o attempt_v they_o he_o shall_v well_o have_v perceive_v this_o to_o be_v true_a long_o ere_o this_o and_o therefore_o among_o diverse_a instruction_n which_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o leave_v his_o son_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o shall_v break_v with_o england_n but_o admit_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n dangerous_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o spain_n how_o can_v we_o have_v avoid_v it_o by_o continue_v in_o popish_a religion_n see_v the_o portugal_n that_o be_v perfect_a papist_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mediation_n keep_v their_o country_n from_o his_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n nay_o pope_n paulus_n the_o four_o
claim_v somewhat_o that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v can_v by_o no_o terror_n of_o excommunication_n hinder_v adriani_n hinder_v historia_fw-la adriani_n king_n philip_n army_n but_o it_o enter_v upon_o the_o pope_n country_n and_o prosecute_v his_o holiness_n with_o great_a rigour_n so_o likewise_o in_o juliers_n and_o italy_n the_o spaniard_n have_v iniamb_v upon_o other_o right_a notwithstanding_o consent_v in_o religion_n further_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o war_n and_o tumult_n in_o kingdom_n round_o about_o we_o have_v principal_o proceed_v from_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n which_o be_v but_o a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n and_o a_o vain_a imagination_n for_o when_o as_o yet_o england_n continue_v in_o popish_a superstition_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n stir_v up_o charles_n the_o five_o to_o persecute_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n &_o francis_n the_o first_o his_o officer_n to_o murder_v the_o poor_a inhabitant_n of_o cabriers_n and_o merindol_n and_o when_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o her_o study_n be_v rather_o peace_n than_o war_n as_o her_o agent_n can_v yet_o testify_v that_o often_o move_v both_o the_o spaniard_n to_o cease_v his_o war_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o french_a to_o desist_v to_o persecute_v his_o subject_n that_o except_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o conscience_n promise_v all_o obedience_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a imaginaton_n to_o think_v that_o her_o majesty_n or_o her_o agent_n have_v that_o credit_n in_o other_o country_n that_o she_o can_v make_v they_o take_v arm_n at_o her_o pleasure_n no_o no_o the_o world_n be_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o war_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n he_o stir_v up_o charles_n the_o five_o against_o the_o german_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o negotiation_n with_o he_o and_o by_o the_o aid_n he_o send_v to_o he_o against_o they_o he_o inflame_v the_o war_n in_o france_n and_o never_o will_v let_v matter_n settle_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o negotiation_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o by_o infinite_a testimony_n when_o as_o yet_o her_o majesty_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o proceed_v against_o any_o papist_n for_o religion_n then_o do_v pius_n the_o five_o that_o furious_a friar_n publish_v his_o shameless_a and_o rail_a bull_n against_o she_o and_o send_v nicholas_n morton_n to_o persuade_v the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n and_o their_o follower_n to_o rebel_v against_o she_o and_o so_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n that_o shall_v cause_v all_o to_o be_v slay_v that_o will_v not_o admit_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o second_o beast_n apocal._n 13._o this_o companion_n therefore_o that_o do_v impute_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n unto_o we_o be_v like_o that_o good_a fellow_n that_o say_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o rob_v and_o spoil_v be_v because_o man_n carry_v money_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o high_a way_n we_o can_v hinder_v the_o malice_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n that_o prosecute_v war_n against_o innocent_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o peaceable_a and_o defend_v open_a wrong_n and_o not_o they_o that_o maintain_v their_o right_n last_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o lamentable_a voice_n that_o if_o this_o alteration_n have_v not_o happen_v we_o have_v not_o see_v the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o day_n together_o with_o their_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n nor_o so_o many_o noble_a house_n overthrow_v nor_o so_o many_o trouble_v for_o persist_v in_o their_o father_n faith_n and_o not_o consent_v to_o this_o change_n nor_o the_o torture_a hang_a and_o quarter_a of_o a_o hundred_o priest_n most_o of_o they_o gentleman_n and_o youth_n of_o rare_a wit_n percase_o he_o be_v hire_v to_o shed_v some_o few_o tear_n assure_o he_o weep_v without_o just_a cause_n for_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o popish_a prelate_n deprive_v in_o one_o day_n nor_o be_v they_o commit_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n nor_o be_v any_o papist_n here_o direct_o trouble_v for_o persist_v in_o his_o father_n faith_n nor_o have_v any_o noble_a house_n be_v overthrow_v by_o religion_n but_o rather_o by_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v those_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a youth_n who_o the_o pope_n agent_n have_v send_v into_o england_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o rebellion_n hang_v and_o quarter_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n further_o we_o say_v for_o answer_v that_o those_o prelate_n who_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o teacher_n but_o wolvish_a murderer_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o hireling_n of_o antichrist_n whosemarke_n they_o bear_v and_o yet_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o run_v away_o some_o of_o they_o be_v never_o imprison_v other_o be_v only_o restrain_v &_o that_o either_o to_o their_o own_o house_n or_o to_o place_n where_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o abundance_n nay_o albeit_o they_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v her_o majesty_n and_o deny_v she_o right_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o as_o she_o may_v lawful_o use_v force_n against_o they_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v to_o consecrate_v the_o pope_n albeit_o no_o prince_n yet_o shall_v it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n further_o the_o world_n know_v how_o much_o her_o majesty_n have_v favour_v her_o nobility_n she_o can_v not_o do_v more_o honour_n to_o any_o then_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n yet_o can_v she_o not_o mollify_v his_o hart_n towards_o she_o she_o never_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n yet_o do_v they_o seek_v her_o destruction_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o a_o wicked_a priest_n call_v nicholas_n morton_n henry_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n albeit_o far_o engage_v in_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n yet_o be_v he_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v his_o honour_n and_o live_a and_o diverse_a that_o be_v far_o interest_v in_o that_o action_n be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n if_o then_o any_o perish_v in_o those_o practice_n the_o fault_n be_v whole_o their_o own_o her_o majesty_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o their_o wilfulness_n rather_o than_o cause_n of_o their_o overthrow_n as_o for_o wilful_a recusant_n they_o be_v not_o once_o call_v in_o question_n before_o that_o the_o pope_n use_v their_o obstinacy_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o state_n and_o now_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n her_o majesty_n enemy_n and_o will_v not_o disavow_v his_o authority_n in_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o right_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consideration_n yet_o all_o their_o punishment_n be_v only_o a_o mulct_n for_o not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o restreint_a that_o they_o do_v not_o easy_o join_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n they_o enjoy_v their_o land_n their_o good_n and_o most_o of_o they_o too_o great_a liberty_n albeit_o evil_o affect_v to_o the_o state_n and_o whole_o addict_v to_o a_o most_o abominable_a and_o damnable_a religion_n our_o brethren_n in_o other_o place_n only_o for_o profess_v the_o truth_n without_o other_o cause_n lose_v not_o only_o good_n land_n and_o country_n but_o liberty_n and_o life_n also_o wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o live_v under_o a_o gracious_a princess_n and_o see_v that_o such_o lewd_a proctor_n as_o this_o leave_v prate_v in_o their_o cause_n lest_o they_o hear_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v they_o seem_v unworthy_a all_o favour_n in_o all_o indifferent_a man_n judgement_n against_o the_o poor_a young_a man_n that_o have_v die_v for_o their_o practise_v for_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v not_o say_v much_o i_o do_v rather_o lament_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o abuse_v as_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o country_n to_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o service_n either_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n or_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o country_n but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v to_o the_o final_a loss_n of_o their_o soul_n yield_v themselves_o thrall_a to_o antichrist_n and_o embrace_v his_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n only_o thus_o much_o be_v urge_v by_o this_o noddy_n importunity_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o present_a government_n that_o they_o be_v execute_v for_o treason_n and_o not_o for_o their_o heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n which_o appear_v notorious_o by_o their_o enditement_n by_o the_o evidence_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o manner_n of_o execution_n that_o the_o sentence_n be_v most_o just_a it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o 3.2_o the_o 25._o ed._n 3.2_o
any_o thing_n they_o account_v it_o no_o better_o than_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o his_o do_n and_o 40._o and_o c._n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o hold_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v lead_v multitude_n of_o soul_n to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v say_v to_o he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la that_o be_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o so_o general_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v the_o pope_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n which_o obedience_n and_o belief_n no_o man_n commend_v but_o those_o that_o embrace_v all_o his_o heresy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o treason_n for_o although_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v our_o superior_n and_o that_o not_o for_o fear_v but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o aught_o to_o harken_v to_o our_o pastor_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v not_o our_o superior_a nor_o a_o true_a pastor_n but_o a_o wolf_n a_o hireling_n and_o antichrist_n or_o as_o some_o term_v he_o the_o head_n of_o antichristes_fw-fr kingdom_n beside_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o our_o pastor_n teach_v but_o as_o 28._o as_o matth._n 28._o far_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o be_v we_o absolute_o to_o obey_v but_o when_o they_o command_v according_a to_o law_n o_o thrice_o unhappy_a they_o that_o take_v these_o wolf_n for_o true_a pastor_n and_o believe_v their_o heresy_n and_o treason_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n final_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o have_v commit_v most_o abominable_a offence_n and_o live_v in_o all_o filthiness_n be_v notwithstanding_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o absolve_v they_o bellarmine_n 10._o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a c._n 10._o faith_n that_o indulgence_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o high_o he_o extoll_v the_o jubiley_n and_o general_a indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o silly_a soul_n with_o labour_n charge_n and_o danger_n travel_v to_o rome_n and_o all_o with_o great_a hope_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v this_o therefore_o be_v no_o calumniation_n nor_o forgery_n nor_o juggle_a trick_n as_o this_o ingle_a companion_n tell_v we_o who_o himself_o have_v many_o year_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o foreign_a land_n like_o the_o egyptian_n or_o cingari_n and_o have_v in_o his_o time_n play_v many_o trick_n of_o legierdemayne_n &_o think_v by_o his_o hop_v skip_a &_o other_o apish_a trick_n that_o he_o can_v make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o imagine_v other_o to_o be_v like_o himself_o but_o say_v he_o the_o indulgence_n be_v not_o available_a to_o remove_v mortal_a sin_n but_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o so_o the_o schoolman_n common_o dispute_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o the_o common_a people_n beléeve_v otherwise_o and_o when_o in_o the_o indulgence_n they_o use_v not_o so_o to_o distinguish_v nay_o in_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n it_o appear_v that_o for_o money_n they_o dispense_v with_o all_o sin_n for_o money_n they_o pardon_v murder_n of_o child_n of_o man_n of_o woman_n of_o wife_n of_o near_a kindred_n fornication_n adultery_n incest_n and_o all_o unnatural_a abomination_n as_o for_o all_o irregularity_n they_o make_v small_a difficulty_n nay_o they_o give_v licence_n for_o jew_n to_o build_v synagogue_n where_o christ_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o pardon_v those_o that_o fall_v into_o judaisme_n and_o turkism_n pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la erigendi_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la publicam_fw-la synagogam_fw-la say_v penitent_a say_v taxa_fw-la penitent_a they_o taxa_fw-la est_fw-la turon_n 60._o ducat_n 15._o again_o marrania_n in_o amplissima_fw-la forma_fw-la componitur_fw-la pro_fw-la clerico_fw-la turon_n 15._o ducat_n 15._o pro_fw-la laico_fw-la turon_n 4._o ducat_n 10._o so_o those_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v christian_n to_o live_v and_o to_o breath_n give_v privilege_n and_o pardon_n to_o jew_n and_o dispense_v with_o apostate_n maranoe_n and_o rinegued_a turk_n neither_o do_v they_o distinguish_v so_o subtle_o as_o our_o wise_a adversary_n will_v have_v they_o nor_o do_v the_o papist_n respect_n more_o then_o that_o they_o may_v have_v plenary_a indulgence_n under_o seal_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v only_o take_v on_o he_o to_o remit_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o to_o forgive_v venial_a sin_n yet_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n practice_v to_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o make_v carnal_a man_n more_o licentious_a in_o sin_v when_o the_o penalty_n be_v so_o easy_o redeem_v and_o spoil_v many_o poor_a christian_n that_o give_v all_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v endure_v the_o suppose_a extreme_a torment_n of_o purgatory_n o_o miserable_a and_o simple_a papist_n that_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o delude_v &_o take_v pain_n travail_n far_o and_o pour_v out_o your_o money_n and_o all_o to_o get_v nothing_o but_o vain_a word_n and_o bare_a lead_n and_o paper_n without_o any_o profit_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o the_o pope_n pardon_n differ_v from_o absolution_n of_o priest_n by_o the_o key_n and_o therein_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o relate_v the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v material_a what_o such_o dote_a divine_n and_o jangle_a friar_n do_v babble_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o allowance_n of_o father_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o priest_n do_v challenge_v their_o authority_n by_o one_o commission_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v so_o ample_a and_o large_a and_o other_o inferior_a priest_n so_o straight_o and_o restreintife_n both_o be_v join_v in_o one_o patent_n here_o the_o noddy_n will_v be_v intricate_v if_o he_o shape_v not_o a_o better_a answer_n than_o any_o be_v here_o declare_v he_o stand_v also_o upon_o this_o 26._o this_o p._n 26._o that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o capital_a to_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o can_v impudent_a denial_n avail_v when_o the_o shameful_a practice_n of_o the_o romishe_a synagogue_n declare_v the_o contrary_a do_v not_o the_o whole_a faction_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n bound_v in_o conscience_n and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o murder_n adultery_n unnatural_a abomination_n yea_o paganism_n judaisme_n turkism_n and_o all_o atheism_n be_v pardon_v where_o such_o christian_n as_o eat_v flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o refuse_v to_o worship_v idol_n and_o to_o fulfil_v other_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v declare_v haeretiâ—iâ—_n declare_v c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haeretiâ—iâ—_n heretic_n and_o burn_v without_o remission_n final_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o frame_v his_o adversary_n old_a head_n to_o understand_v the_o depth_n of_o their_o catholic_a religion_n which_o i_o do_v believe_v see_v there_o be_v no_o bottom_n of_o their_o turn_a devise_n but_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v rather_o seek_v to_o defend_v himself_o then_o to_o teach_v his_o adversary_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o any_o such_o ignorant_a master_n he_o and_o his_o consorte_n fly_v to_o our_o lady_n to_o saint_n to_o angel_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n to_o rot_a relic_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pardon_n and_o trust_v by_o scourge_v themselves_o and_o by_o eat_v salt_n fish_n and_o play_v upon_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o they_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la our_o only_a hope_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o not_o only_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o also_o all_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v us._n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n both_o elsewhere_o abroad_o and_o also_o here_o at_o home_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o this_o state_n and_o so_o have_v always_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v if_o this_o adversary_n of_o we_o have_v either_o be_v a_o good_a orator_n or_o a_o wise_a proctor_n he_o will_v have_v take_v great_a heed_n how_o he_o have_v touch_v any_o matter_n that_o be_v open_v may_v have_v hurt_v his_o clientes_fw-la cause_n especial_o where_o his_o adversary_n do_v not_o great_o urge_v he_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o better_a handle_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o cause_n sir_n francis_n hastings_n aim_v at_o other_o matter_n
do_v but_o light_o touch_v the_o continue_a malice_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n against_o her_o majesty_n ever_o since_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o rather_o to_o warn_v the_o careless_a subject_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o enemy_n and_o to_o point_n at_o such_o pernicious_a traitor_n then_o to_o hurt_v such_o as_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o practice_n of_o other_o and_o be_v not_o themselves_o actor_n nor_o factious_a nor_o malicious_a to_o their_o country_n to_o hurt_v quiet_a man_n albeit_o abuse_v by_o false_a colour_n of_o old_a religion_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o purpose_n but_o see_v this_o simple_a noddy_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n but_o to_o bare_a and_o touch_v that_o wound_n which_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v must_v needs_o gréeve_v many_o and_o shame_v all_o the_o faction_n of_o papist_n that_o have_v shame_n to_o hear_v their_o own_o and_o their_o consort_n most_o abominable_a practice_n discover_v i_o be_o content_a to_o meet_v he_o in_o this_o encounter_n and_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o be_v common_o report_v concern_v the_o practice_n of_o papist_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o this_o state_n if_o any_o mislike_v this_o course_n let_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o noddy_n that_o draw_v i_o into_o it_o for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o but_o see_v they_o will_v needs_o stand_v upon_o term_n and_o challenge_v other_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o answer_n never_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o realm_n do_v more_o displease_v the_o papist_n than_o the_o match_n betwixt_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o her_o majesty_n mother_n the_o lady_n anne_n bollenne_n for_o thereby_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n but_o also_o to_o judge_v in_o cause_n of_o prince_n be_v call_v in_o question_n further_o they_o begin_v to_o fear_v lest_o the_o king_n that_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o heroical_a courage_n will_v have_v take_v occasion_n upon_o this_o abuse_n offer_v he_o to_o have_v look_v into_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o religion_n here_o begin_v the_o hatred_n against_o her_o majesty_n which_o this_o faction_n have_v bear_v she_o ever_o since_o and_o which_o by_o many_o attempt_n against_o her_o parent_n and_o herself_o they_o have_v declare_v clement_n the_o seven_o albeit_o he_o have_v receive_v many_o favour_n from_o king_n henry_n and_o have_v promise_v otherwise_o yet_o whether_o win_v by_o persuasion_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o then_o be_v emperor_n or_o else_o move_v with_o the_o interest_n that_o himself_o have_v in_o it_o declare_v the_o king_n marriage_n to_o be_v void_a and_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o marriage_n unlawful_a the_o which_o sentence_n be_v give_v anno_fw-la 1533._o some_o little_a time_n before_o she_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o now_o they_o hate_v she_o which_o not_o only_o in_o her_o parent_n but_o also_o in_o her_o lawful_a right_n be_v persecute_v before_o she_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o long_o after_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v furious_o thunder_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o again_o declare_v the_o marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n anne_n bollen_a to_o be_v void_a and_o her_o child_n to_o be_v illegitimate_a with_o that_o fury_n do_v he_o prosecute_v that_o innocent_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n spare_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o work_v both_o their_o destruction_n and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o never_o cease_v by_o winchester_n and_o other_o his_o agent_n to_o pursue_v the_o cause_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v cause_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v make_v against_o both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n and_o bring_v the_o innocent_a lady_n her_o mother_n to_o her_o end_n and_o which_o be_v more_o gréevous_a they_o load_v she_o with_o many_o slander_n and_o reproach_n not_o only_o in_o her_o trial_n but_o also_o in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n how_o unjust_o god_n best_o know_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o acknowledge_v with_o great_a grief_n at_o his_o death_n as_o 16._o as_o cosmograph_n lib._n 16._o thevet_n a_o writer_n no_o way_n partial_a have_v testify_v plusieurs_fw-fr gentilshommes_a anglois_fw-fr say_v he_o speak_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighte_n death_n m'ont_fw-fr asseurè_fw-la qu'il_fw-fr eut_fw-fr belle_fw-fr repentance_n des_fw-fr offence_n par_fw-fr luy_fw-fr commises_fw-la estant_fw-fr a_fw-fr l'article_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mort_fw-fr et_fw-fr entre_fw-fr lez_fw-fr autres_fw-fr choses_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'iniure_v et_fw-fr crime_n commise_n contre_fw-fr la_fw-fr dicte_n roine_n anne_n de_fw-fr boulan_n faulsement_n vaincue_n et_fw-fr accusee_fw-fr de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'on_n luy_fw-fr imposoit_fw-fr it_o suffice_v not_o the_o enemy_n to_o take_v away_o a_o innocent_a lady_n life_n but_o they_o take_v away_o also_o her_o honour_n and_o good_a name_n by_o diverse_a imputation_n which_o god_n the_o most_o just_a judge_n know_v and_o i_o trust_v one_o day_n will_v more_o plain_o declare_v afterward_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v in_o the_o king_n mind_n to_o reverse_v the_o act_n that_o debar_v her_o majesty_n of_o her_o right_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o last_n will_n this_o so_o near_o touch_v the_o papist_n that_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o have_v abolish_v it_o thereby_o endevor_v to_o take_v away_o all_o monument_n and_o record_n whereby_o her_o right_n may_v be_v prove_v this_o rancour_n of_o they_o do_v especial_o show_v itself_o against_o she_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n for_o although_o her_o beauty_n virtue_n good_a carriage_n and_o many_o excellent_a part_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v she_o may_v have_v move_v any_o to_o love_v she_o yet_o in_o these_o man_n these_o excellency_n and_o especial_o her_o religion_n wrought_v contrary_a effect_n for_o doubt_v least_o queen_n mary_n have_v no_o issue_n shall_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o she_o and_o fear_v that_o she_o will_v assuage_v their_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n against_o god_n saint_n and_o abolish_v their_o superstitious_a abuse_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o crown_n the_o pope_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v his_o sentence_n and_o decretal_n to_o be_v reverse_a his_o adherent_n can_v endure_v no_o reformation_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v establish_v gardiner_z charge_v she_o as_o a_o abettor_n to_o wyatt_n and_o say_v she_o have_v intelligence_n with_o he_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n do_v also_o signify_v by_o his_o mystical_a bracelet_n and_o other_o dark_a surmise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o a_o poor_a young_a maiden_n destitute_a of_o friend_n and_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n can_v help_v they_o any_o thing_n or_o that_o wyatt_n will_v communicate_v a_o counsel_n of_o such_o danger_n to_o she_o that_o percase_o may_v utter_v it_o and_o no_o way_n can_v help_v he_o howsoever_o it_o be_v he_o practise_v with_o diverse_a to_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a lady_n and_o percase_o if_o god_n have_v not_o holpen_v she_o have_v effect_v his_o purpose_n that_o she_o hold_v queen_n mary_n and_o the_o state_n in_o suspense_n and_o care_n our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o what_o then_o more_o probable_a then_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o disburden_v themselves_o of_o that_o care_n and_o jealousy_n there_o be_v diverse_a that_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v diverse_a consultation_n against_o she_o doctor_n story_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o papist_n commit_v a_o great_a error_n in_o that_o cut_n of_o the_o bough_n they_o have_v not_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n when_o either_o for_o shame_n or_o else_o because_o they_o can_v find_v no_o probable_a cause_n against_o she_o they_o can_v not_o spill_v the_o innocent_a lady_n blood_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o feign_v queen_n mary_n to_o be_v with_o child_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o suppose_a child_n may_v be_v find_v to_o succeed_v queen_n mary_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o lady_n elizabethes_fw-mi right_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v god_n many_o of_o her_o enemy_n be_v take_v away_o that_o she_o shall_v possess_v the_o crown_n at_o what_o time_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o pursue_v she_o against_o who_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v yet_o even_o then_o do_v they_o also_o show_v their_o malice_n and_o first_o they_o cause_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o claim_v the_o crown_n &_o to_o bear_v the_o arm_n of_o england_n then_o by_o the_o way_n of_o scotland_n the_o french_a begin_v to_o threaten_v and_o to_o invade_v her_o country_n and_o have_v proceed_v further_o but_o that_o her_o majesty_n force_n do_v shut_v they_o up_o
a_o carnal_a fellow_n and_o a_o mere_a politic_a he_o keep_v certain_a woman_n and_o his_o bastard_n in_o his_o time_n bear_v no_o small_a sway_n in_o rome_n one_o of_o they_o make_v love_n to_o a_o man_n wife_n of_o the_o house_n of_o glorieri_n of_o who_o receive_v some_o indignity_n he_o bring_v the_o glorieri_n into_o hatred_n with_o his_o father_n who_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o they_o fine_v caesar_n glorieri_n he_o that_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o queen_n 100000._o ducat_n and_o another_o glorieri_n that_o be_v clerk_n of_o the_o pope_n chequer_n chamber_n he_o put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n and_o sell_v it_o for_o diverse_a thousand_o of_o ducat_n so_o you_o see_v much_o money_n make_v of_o a_o bawdy_a matter_n and_o you_o will_v wonder_v whether_o all_o this_o money_n go_v and_o i_o believe_v hardly_o can_v you_o guess_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o assure_v you_o that_o all_o this_o money_n go_v to_o the_o jesuite_n and_o be_v most_o of_o it_o employ_v in_o the_o build_n of_o their_o college_n at_o rome_n o_o holy_a society_n and_o thrice_o holy_a college_n erect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o bawdry_n and_o maintain_v as_o pope_n sixtus_n say_v by_o usury_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n to_o show_v that_o the_o best_a founder_n that_o jesuite_n have_v be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a man_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v fry_v in_o purgatory_n will_v give_v the_o jesuite_n most_o of_o that_o they_o have_v the_o second_o fault_n of_o this_o enumeration_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v defective_a for_o not_o so_o many_o atheist_n carnal_a worldling_n and_o heretic_n as_o christian_n and_o catholic_a prince_n zealous_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o honest_a and_o religious_a christian_n do_v detest_v and_o abhor_v this_o wicked_a generation_n prince_n for_o the_o hazard_n that_o they_o have_v incur_v of_o their_o life_n and_o state_n have_v either_o expulse_v they_o and_o banish_v they_o their_o country_n as_o the_o french_a king_n the_o transyluanian_a and_o those_o that_o profess_v true_a religion_n or_o have_v they_o in_o jealousy_n as_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o diverse_a papistical_a prince_n godly_a christian_n have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v they_o and_o detest_v they_o for_o their_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o treacherous_a and_o murderous_a practice_n father_n fear_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o child_n who_o they_o inveigle_v and_o steal_v away_o the_o venetian_n dissolve_v a_o college_n in_o padua_n where_o gentleman_n son_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v up_o for_o that_o the_o jesuite_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v there_o corrupt_v their_o youth_n with_o their_o unnatural_a lasciviousness_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o teach_v other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o society_n husband_n have_v they_o in_o jealousy_n for_o their_o wife_n wife_n for_o their_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n for_o these_o subverter_n of_o all_o humanity_n to_o draw_v wife_n from_o husband_n and_o husband_n from_o wife_n yea_o sometime_o through_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o woman_n they_o spoil_v the_o man_n a_o certain_a magnifico_n in_o venice_n perceive_v his_o wife_n jewel_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o end_n learn_v that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v get_v they_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o carmelites_n and_o franciscanes_n and_o dominican_n and_o other_o order_n of_o friar_n be_v as_o honest_a man_n as_o themselves_o yet_o all_o these_o do_v inward_o hate_v they_o at_o vienna_n they_o thrust_v out_o the_o carmelites_n at_o mentz_n the_o dominican_n at_o trier_n and_o bransberg_n the_o franciscans_n out_o of_o their_o house_n which_o make_v these_o order_n to_o hate_v they_o in_o bavier_n the_o priest_n be_v bring_v to_o poverty_n and_o shame_n by_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o love_v they_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o many_o honest_a man_n do_v either_o suspect_v or_o hate_v the_o jesuite_n and_o some_o also_o which_o they_o themselves_o can_v take_v just_a exception_n against_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o consider_v whether_o the_o cause_n that_o have_v move_v and_o occasion_v this_o hatred_n against_o the_o jesuite_n be_v just_a or_o no._n the_o discourser_n say_v they_o be_v have_v in_o hatred_n and_o emulation_n either_o for_o their_o rule_n and_o profession_n or_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n or_o for_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o first_o the_o part_n of_o this_o division_n be_v imperfect_a next_o the_o same_o contain_v diverse_a untruth_n and_o more_o be_v add_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o last_o the_o whole_a defence_n part_v in_o this_o division_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o course_n and_o action_n of_o the_o jesuite_n the_o imperfection_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o hate_v for_o these_o three_o cause_n but_o for_o diverse_a other_o as_o namely_o for_o that_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n both_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o christian_a religion_n they_o profess_v obedience_n but_o they_o practise_v sedition_n and_o rebellion_n claudius_z matthew_z a_o jesuite_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n his_o confessor_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a author_n and_o agent_n in_o the_o league_n of_o papist_n against_o he_o and_o the_o peace_n establish_v a_o little_a before_o parson_n and_o campian_n be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o make_v a_o faction_n for_o the_o papist_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o procure_v a_o faculty_n to_o suspend_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v papist_n no_o further_o then_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la these_o fellow_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n and_o stirrer_n of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n james_n gordon_n creichton_n and_o hayes_n jesuite_n lay_v a_o plot_n not_o only_o for_o a_o rebellion_n in_o scotland_n but_o for_o a_o invasion_n in_o england_n neither_o have_v any_o war_n or_o tumult_n be_v raise_v of_o late_a in_o any_o part_n of_o christendom_n wherein_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o bear_v a_o principal_a part_n they_o profess_v chastity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v all_o uncleanness_n but_o how_o these_o observe_v this_o profession_n and_o law_n i_o report_v i_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o jesuite_n of_o rome_n and_o padua_n and_o to_o their_o practice_n in_o allow_v and_o now_o and_o then_o frequent_v bordel_n they_o talk_v much_o of_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o christ_n say_v all_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o these_o good_a fellow_n leave_n christ_n for_o the_o wealth_n and_o ease_n they_o find_v in_o the_o order_n of_o jesuite_n they_o dwell_v in_o costly_a palace_n their_o diet_n &_o apparel_n be_v more_o dainty_a and_o brave_a then_o ordinary_a the_o furniture_n of_o their_o house_n and_o church_n be_v gorgeous_a and_o princely_a their_o arm_n be_v place_v above_o the_o arm_n of_o prince_n most_o covetous_o they_o scratch_v and_o scrape_v from_o the_o orphan_n widow_n and_o poor_a and_o put_v out_o their_o money_n to_o interest_n their_o rule_n and_o outward_a profession_n be_v to_o gain_v soul_n but_o their_o practice_n be_v to_o kill_v soul_n they_o promise_v to_o teach_v without_o reward_n but_o if_o a_o great_a man_n will_v give_v they_o a_o million_o they_o take_v all_o nay_o they_o pretend_v to_o beg_v for_o banish_a english_a but_o take_v most_o themselves_o and_o by_o all_o practice_n seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o bribe_n and_o reward_n they_o profess_v religion_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o oppugn_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n prefer_v the_o decretal_n before_o scripture_n in_o certainty_n and_o make_v a_o scoff_n at_o religion_n in_o venice_n they_o paint_v the_o virgin_n mary_n like_o a_o lady_n in_o the_o city_n who_o they_o love_v &_o as_o quinti_fw-la as_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la quinti_fw-la pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la cast_v a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la into_o the_o river_n so_o these_o use_n the_o same_o practice_n in_o their_o conjuration_n nay_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v prince_n as_o walpoole_n do_v to_o squire_n first_o then_o they_o be_v hate_v for_o do_v against_o god_n law_n and_o their_o own_o write_a rule_n second_o for_o their_o ignorance_n in_o true_a religion_n three_o for_o that_o they_o pervert_v other_o by_o their_o lewd_a persuasion_n and_o evil_a example_n four_o for_o that_o they_o pervert_v youth_n and_o teach_v they_o evil_a manner_n five_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o defend_v any_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n or_o gross_a new_a error_n hold_v by_o the_o pope_n last_o
extr_n de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obed._n boniface_n the_o eight_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n 2._o pope_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la militante_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n hold_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n nostra_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesiam_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o veram_fw-la esse_fw-la caetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christianae_fw-la fidei_fw-la professione_n &_o eorundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatum_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la this_o be_v likewise_o turrian_o and_o stapletons_n opinion_n if_o then_o a_o papist_n or_o cacolik_n must_v needs_o obey_v the_o pope_n then_o must_v he_o necessary_o both_o allow_v his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o depose_v she_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v either_o so_o think_v or_o do_v they_o can_v be_v no_o true_a subject_n second_o rom._n second_o lib_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la pontif._n rom._n bellarmine_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o beléeve_v so_o much_o as_o all_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v can_v acknowledge_v the_o prince_n royal_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nor_o exclude_v the_o pope_n from_o it_o and_o per_fw-la consequent_a must_v needs_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a subject_n to_o her_o majesty_n three_o all_o papist_n be_v rom._n be_v bellar._n lib_n 4._o do_v pontif._n rom._n bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o what_o he_o judge_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n authority_n in_o who_o tribunal_n seat_n he_o pretend_v to_o sit_v necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o all_o papist_n allow_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o her_o majesty_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a touch_n of_o papist_n if_o they_o grant_v it_o they_o be_v evil_o qualify_v subject_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v argument_n to_o prove_v this_o when_o as_o experience_n do_v evident_o prove_v it_o unto_o we_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a how_o little_a reason_n her_o majesty_n have_v to_o trust_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o popish_a prelate_n refuse_a to_o crown_v she_o one_o only_o except_v afterward_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o leave_v she_o by_o their_o solicitation_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o stir_v against_o she_o present_o upon_o his_o excommunication_n the_o rebellion_n begin_v in_o the_o north_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o diverse_a rebellion_n in_o ireland_n neither_o have_v they_o cease_v at_o any_o time_n to_o enterprise_v either_o one_o devise_n or_o other_o to_o hurt_v we_o here_o in_o england_n sir_n francis_n therefore_o do_v great_o diminish_v their_o desert_n and_o spare_v they_o where_o he_o say_v only_o they_o have_v deceitful_a heart_n and_o most_o favorablie_o do_v the_o state_n deal_v with_o they_o for_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n see_v their_o consort_n do_v burn_v and_o murder_v godly_a man_n for_o not_o come_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o abominable_a mass_n he_o call_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o our_o church_n the_o better_a and_o more_o religious_a sort_n of_o catholic_n but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v term_v catholic_n that_o have_v a_o private_a religion_n to_o themselves_o devise_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v they_o true_o religious_a that_o understand_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o will_v receive_v true_a wholesome_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o profession_n he_o may_v understand_v it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o papist_n show_v forth_o a_o good_a outward_a civil_a carriage_n this_o noddy_n wise_o conclude_v that_o sir_n francis_n make_v light_a of_o good_a life_n and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o run_v out_o into_o a_o common_a place_n of_o good_a work_n but_o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o he_o to_o try_v his_o skill_n for_o sir_n francis_n do_v neither_o condemn_v good_a work_n nor_o good_a life_n but_o rather_o the_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o both_o where_o indeed_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v find_v nay_o poor_a soul_n the_o papist_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understande_v what_o work_n be_v good_a what_o not_o they_o say_v their_o orison_n and_o credo_fw-la &_o aue_fw-la maria_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v they_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o kiss_v it_o on_o friday_n they_o eat_v fish_n and_o abstain_v from_o white_a meat_n in_o lent_n they_o cross_v themselves_o confess_v their_o fault_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n put_v on_o hair_n cloth_n and_o follow_v such_o like_a fancy_n refuse_v to_o hear_v true_a doctrine_n and_o god_n truth_n and_o 23._o and_o matth._n 15._o &_o 23._o so_o they_o make_v frustrate_a god_n commandment_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n nay_o sometime_o they_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o murder_n god_n saint_n and_o blaspheme_v his_o truth_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o most_o plain_o they_o transgress_v his_o law_n as_o for_o ourselves_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v merit_n or_o justification_n to_o work_n yet_o we_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o show_v forth_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o their_o holy_a profession_n neither_o be_v we_o so_o barren_a of_o good_a work_n but_o that_o we_o dare_v compare_n either_o with_o the_o glorious_a jesuite_n or_o with_o the_o most_o perfect_a man_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n or_o with_o their_o most_o holy_a pope_n as_o for_o recusantes_fw-la i_o know_v no_o work_n they_o do_v but_o such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n as_o a_o true_a and_o honest_a patriote_n and_o like_o a_o religious_a gentleman_n note_v three_o point_n in_o recusantes_fw-la worthy_a consideration_n the_o first_o be_v the_o hurt_n they_o do_v the_o second_o be_v the_o hurt_n they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v the_o three_o be_v their_o deep_a dissimulation_n he_o may_v also_o have_v note_v the_o hurt_n which_o already_o they_o have_v do_v and_o join_v their_o lewd_a opinion_n with_o their_o wicked_a action_n and_o vary_v every_o several_a point_n with_o manifold_a argument_n &_o example_n but_o this_o which_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v be_v more_o than_o our_o adversary_n do_v well_o answer_v nay_o he_o answer_v almost_o nothing_o unless_o we_o take_v gibe_n and_o scornful_a reproach_n for_o payment_n where_o sir_n francis_n say_v that_o the_o young_a steer_n learn_v of_o the_o elder_a ox_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o verse_n draw_v from_o his_o plough_n and_o stall_n of_o ox_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o usual_a by_o natural_a similitude_n to_o express_v thing_n moral_a or_o as_o if_o his_o holy_a s._n thomas_n do_v not_o sometime_o draw_v similitude_n from_o ox_n and_o ass_n it_o be_v write_v in_o 1._o in_o iâ—b_n 1._o job_n that_o the_o ox_n be_v plough_v and_o the_o ass_n feed_v by_o they_o that_o be_v as_o he_o 2._o he_o 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o art_n 6._o &_o gregor_n moral_a 2._o suppose_v the_o rude_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o ass_n must_v believe_v as_o their_o prelate_n do_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o ox_n the_o similitude_n use_v by_o sir_n francis_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o common_o recusant_n be_v as_o rude_a as_o ox_n and_o stéere_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v understand_v no_o more_o than_o do_v horse_n or_o mule_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o esaie_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o these_o ignorant_a recusant_n know_v not_o their_o god_n but_o for_o their_o god_n adore_v angel_n and_o saint_n yea_o stock_n and_o stone_n understand_v no_o more_o what_o they_o pray_v then_o do_v ox_n and_o calf_n beside_o that_o the_o confessor_n and_o young_a priest_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v make_v like_a ox_n than_o lion_n but_o this_o idle_a vagabond_n friar_n that_o live_v idle_o upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n and_o disdein_v to_o labour_n
have_v cause_v great_a trouble_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o this_o realm_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o unlawful_a contract_n if_o the_o king_n vigilancy_n and_o magnanimity_n have_v not_o surmount_v the_o same_o great_a friendship_n likewise_o have_v be_v between_o our_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n of_o who_o the_o late_a king_n of_o spain_n be_v lineal_o descend_v betwixt_o the_o english_a nation_n &_o the_o people_n of_o the_o low_a country_n depend_v on_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n the_o nation_n by_o mutual_a trade_n reap_v great_a profit_n each_o of_o other_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o countenance_v each_o of_o other_o be_v much_o strengthen_v against_o their_o common_a enemy_n charles_n the_o five_o in_o his_o time_n much_o esteem_v for_o his_o wisdom_n do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o our_o nation_n that_o he_o choose_v mary_n queen_n of_o england_n as_o a_o fit_a match_n for_o his_o son_n philip_n to_o who_o he_o leave_v all_o his_o dominion_n and_o die_v give_v his_o son_n this_o special_a charge_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o break_v with_o england_n nor_o loose_v the_o favour_n of_o our_o nation_n he_o do_v wise_o consider_v our_o strength_n by_o sea_n and_o what_o aid_n we_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v he_o be_v friend_n and_o what_o hurt_n we_o may_v do_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o conjoin_v our_o force_n with_o his_o enemy_n much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o spaniard_n have_v be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o english_a be_v to_o the_o spaniard_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v lose_v guines_n and_o caleis_n by_o this_o conjunction_n nor_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a conquest_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o france_n by_o his_o mean_n neither_o then_o shall_v the_o english_a for_o his_o pleasure_n have_v be_v intricate_v with_o the_o war_n with_o france_n howsoever_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o yet_o for_o our_o goodwill_n a_o man_n will_v never_o have_v think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v reap_v displeasure_n and_o wrong_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v this_o league_n of_o friendship_n be_v break_v and_o all_o ancient_a good_a office_n do_v by_o our_o nation_n to_o the_o spaniard_n quite_o forget_v king_n philip_n when_o her_o majesty_n come_v first_o to_o the_o crown_n forget_v not_o only_o the_o bond_n of_o alliance_n with_o her_o sister_n but_o also_o his_o father_n charge_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n he_o bassi_fw-la he_o guicciardin_n de_fw-fr paesi_fw-la bassi_fw-la forsake_v his_o sister_n and_o leave_v she_o to_o shift_v for_o herself_o and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o war_n which_o himself_o have_v begin_v not_o long_o after_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o he_o become_v our_o profess_a enemy_n and_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o her_o majesty_n quinti_fw-la majesty_n girol_n catenae_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la quinti_fw-la one_o say_v that_o to_o secure_v his_o dominion_n in_o the_o low_a country_n he_o determine_v to_o aid_v the_o rebel_n in_o the_o north_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o queen_n calumniation_n queen_n this_o record_n of_o pius_n his_o negotiation_n with_o king_n philip_n do_v overthrow_v all_o philopaters_n calumniation_n non_fw-la potendo_fw-la assicurare_fw-la i_o suoi_fw-fr stati_fw-la di_fw-fr fiandra_n con_fw-mi miglior_fw-la mezzo_fw-it che_fw-it con_fw-mi l'abbatimento_fw-mi de_fw-mi quella_fw-it reina_fw-la both_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o he_o conjoin_v their_o force_n and_o counsel_n together_o to_o do_v we_o hurt_v determine_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o chiapin_n vitelli_n to_o send_v over_o aid_n to_o the_o rebel_n in_o england_n havendo_fw-la commandato_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la catena_n il_fw-fr re_fw-mi catholico_fw-la che_fw-it dalla_fw-la parte_fw-la di_fw-it fiandra_n si_fw-mi mandasse_n in_o inghilterra_fw-la una_fw-la quantita_fw-la di_fw-it gente_fw-la armata_fw-la sotto_fw-it la_fw-it scorta_fw-la di_fw-it chiapin_n vitelli_n &_o pio_n quinto_fw-la rimessa_fw-it grossa_fw-mi provisione_n di_fw-mi denari_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n make_v some_o stay_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n the_o king_n again_o send_v he_o express_v word_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o difficulty_n or_o consideration_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ibidem_fw-la shall_v ibidem_fw-la aid_v the_o rebel_n of_o england_n which_o he_o term_v his_o friend_n nuovament_fw-it il_fw-it rè_fw-la gli_fw-la comandò_fw-la che_fw-it non_fw-it ostante_fw-la qual_a si_fw-la volesse_a difficultà _fw-la o_o consideratione_n seguisse_fw-la l'impresa_n d'aiutar_fw-la gli_fw-la amici_fw-la d'inghilterra_fw-la &_o gli_fw-la mandò_fw-la appresso_fw-la la_fw-fr persona_fw-la di_fw-it ridolphi_n &_o denari_fw-la per_fw-la l'esse_n cutione_n yea_o and_o with_o such_o affection_n do_v he_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n that_o when_o he_o see_v his_o purpose_n take_v no_o effect_n he_o weep_v for_o sorrow_n e'lre_a catholico_n say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la catena_n ne_o pianse_v alla_fw-mi presenza_fw-it del_fw-it cardinal_n alessandrino_n by_o this_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o love_n of_o that_o king_n to_o her_o majesty_n which_o this_o philippicall_a parasite_n so_o much_o pretend_v be_v altogether_o extinguish_v and_o all_o bond_n of_o alliance_n and_o friendship_n utter_o break_v and_o that_o by_o king_n philip_n letter_n philip_n andrea_n philopater_n his_o slanderous_a report_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v refute_v by_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la his_o letter_n default_n first_o when_o secret_a practice_n of_o rebel_n prevail_v not_o the_o king_n provide_v a_o navy_n which_o his_o flatterer_n call_v invincible_a and_o a_o great_a force_n and_o army_n of_o land_n soldier_n determine_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o invade_v this_o realm_n &_o by_o fine_a force_n to_o dispossess_v her_o majesty_n of_o her_o crown_n what_o success_n his_o enterprise_n have_v the_o world_n know_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o here_o report_v his_o invincible_a navy_n be_v well_o beat_v and_o scatter_v his_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o be_v slay_v or_o take_v or_o die_v of_o want_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o who_o potent_a force_n our_o adversary_n make_v such_o crack_n be_v overcome_v by_o a_o woman_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o succsse_n be_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o brotherly_a part_n thus_o to_o invade_v her_o majesty_n nor_o any_o point_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o christian_a king_n to_o oppugn_v peacible_a christian_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a catholic_a religion_n nay_o albeit_o this_o great_a loss_n and_o shame_n may_v have_v force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n and_o powerful_a work_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o surcease_v his_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o christian_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o work_n nothing_o in_o his_o hard_a hart_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v over_o his_o former_a desseignement_n so_o long_o as_o breathe_v last_v anno_o 1594._o be_v very_o weak_a and_o for_o some_o day_n spéechlesse_a the_o spain_n the_o this_o be_v write_v out_o of_o spain_n first_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v after_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o be_v these_o be_v the_o adelantado_n go_v for_o england_n so_o much_o be_v his_o head_n trouble_v about_o that_o voyage_n his_o friend_n also_o report_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v sell_v his_o silver_n candlestick_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o chapel_n before_o he_o will_v give_v over_o the_o war_n against_o england_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a see_v notwithstanding_o diverse_a repulse_n and_o infinite_a loss_n anno_fw-la 1588._o 1594._o 1595._o and_o 1599_o he_o never_o give_v over_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o yield_v to_o nature_n the_o papist_n do_v exceed_o commend_v his_o zeal_n in_o popish_a religion_n or_o rather_o his_o great_a hatred_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n so_o earnest_n he_o be_v in_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o only_a dear_a son_n for_o that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v that_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v e_o cosa_fw-mi molto_fw-mi notabile_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v in_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la 5._o gierome_n catena_n ch'_fw-it el_fw-es re_fw-mi facesse_n sacrificio_fw-la della_fw-it sva_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o del_fw-it svo_fw-la sangue_fw-fr à _fw-fr dio_fw-mi et_fw-la pio_n publicament_fw-it commendò_fw-la la_fw-it christiana_n &_o catholica_fw-la mente_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la di_fw-fr lui_fw-fr dicendo_fw-la quia_fw-la proprio_fw-la filio_fw-la non_fw-la pepercit_fw-la albeit_o his_o son_n charles_n be_v a_o prince_n for_o his_o year_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o then_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o succession_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o move_v the_o father_n hard_a hart_n to_o
pity_n but_o he_o make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o pope_n pius_n do_v high_o extol_v this_o fact_n compare_v king_n philip_n most_o impious_o and_o blasphemous_o to_o god_n almighty_a that_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o to_o forbear_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n blasphemy_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o spaniard_n malice_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o king_n philip_n while_o he_o live_v profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o that_o profess_v true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o especial_o to_o her_o majesty_n that_o have_v always_o according_a to_o her_o stile_n declare_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o principal_a maintainer_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o true_a catholic_n he_o have_v also_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o whole_a nation_n intend_v with_o force_n to_o subdue_v we_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o trouble_v us._n he_o have_v take_v many_o 1586._o many_o in_o the_o embarguo_fw-la anno_fw-la 1586._o honest_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n prisoner_n and_o confiscate_v their_o ship_n and_o good_n without_o any_o lawful_a proclamation_n of_o war_n he_o have_v suffer_v diverse_a of_o her_o majesty_n subject_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o bloody_a inquisitor_n contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n neither_o have_v the_o rebel_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o state_n either_o in_o england_n or_o 134._o or_o jacobo_n geraldino_n cantabrorum_fw-la ac_fw-la gallecorum_n manum_fw-la concessit_fw-la andrea_n philopater_n p._n 134._o ireland_n but_o by_o his_o knowledge_n abettement_n and_o procurement_n the_o whole_a spanish_a nation_n also_o have_v drink_v very_o deep_a of_o that_o cup_n of_o hatred_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v fill_v to_o their_o king_n don_n juan_n de_fw-fr austria_n while_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o low_a country_n do_v never_o cease_v to_o spain_n to_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o escovedoes_n negotiation_n at_o his_o go_v into_o spain_n persuade_v his_o brother_n to_o transport_v a_o army_n into_o england_n &_o here_o to_o make_v war_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n before_o that_o be_v likewise_o desirous_a that_o his_o son_n may_v pass_v with_o force_n into_o england_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o northern_a rebel_n and_o that_o of_o long_a time_n have_v be_v a_o common_a argument_n for_o priest_n and_o friar_n to_o handle_v in_o their_o sermon_n they_o have_v also_o 1588._o also_o these_o pardon_n be_v find_v upon_o diverse_a spaniard_n ann_n 1588._o preach_v indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o all_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o we_o account_v it_o percase_o meritorious_a to_o kill_v any_o of_o our_o nation_n if_o their_o journey_n 1588._o have_v succéede_v either_o they_o have_v kill_v our_o people_n or_o make_v slave_n of_o they_o to_o work_v in_o their_o indian_a mine_n or_o to_o row_v in_o their_o galley_n or_o else_o to_o do_v other_o base_a and_o servile_a work_n our_o good_n they_o have_v already_o swallow_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o mean_v to_o have_v divide_v the_o land_n among_o they_o and_o to_o have_v reign_v here_o like_o great_a conqueror_n and_o albeit_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o good_a success_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o give_v over_o their_o hope_n nor_o cease_v to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o work_v we_o either_o dishonour_n or_o damage_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v to_o particular_n albeit_o many_o &_o gréevous_a for_o that_o our_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o spaniard_n to_o our_o whole_a nation_n and_o yet_o many_o particular_a wrong_n and_o act_n of_o injustice_n &_o cruelty_n do_v argue_v a_o great_a hatred_n to_o the_o english_a in_o general_n but_o to_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o particular_a action_n and_o of_o general_a attempt_n former_o pass_v it_o appear_v they_o mean_v not_o thus_o to_o give_v we_o over_o for_o out_o of_o spain_n there_o come_v priest_n and_o other_o daily_o to_o practice_v treason_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o squire_n be_v execute_v for_o a_o most_o horrible_a treason_n plot_v in_o sevile_n neither_o can_v the_o shameless_a &_o impudent_a denial_n and_o cavil_n of_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n which_o they_o make_v at_o the_o process_n against_o he_o either_o make_v that_o undoone_v which_o be_v do_v or_o qualify_v so_o foul_a a_o fact_n nay_o admit_v the_o poor_a fellow_n shall_v err_v in_o some_o circumstance_n yet_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o he_o shall_v accuse_v and_o charge_v himself_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o life_n wrongful_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n there_o may_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o traitor_n and_o conspirator_n which_o may_v make_v the_o way_n more_o ready_a for_o their_o intend_a invasion_n and_o conquest_n at_o common_a cost_n they_o maintain_v two_o seminary_n of_o english_a fugitive_n and_o traitor_n i_o know_v they_o pretend_v plant_v of_o popish_a religion_n but_o if_o that_o be_v their_o only_a mark_n they_o aim_v at_o why_o do_v memorial_n do_v testify_v against_o he_o by_o priest_n in_o their_o memorial_n parson_n cause_n every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o come_v for_o england_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n prefer_v the_o infantae_n of_o spain_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v this_o no_o point_n of_o treason_n and_o do_v not_o this_o flow_v from_o some_o purpose_n of_o the_o spaniard_n against_o our_o country_n and_o nation_n to_o make_v our_o nation_n hateful_a ribadineira_n a_o certain_a ribald_o friar_n have_v publish_v a_o most_o odious_a discourse_n of_o schism_n in_o spanish_a wherein_o he_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v procure_v we_o dishonour_v or_o hindrance_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o our_o adversary_n commend_v and_o defend_v and_o unto_o who_o cardinal_n allen_n robert_n parson_n and_o other_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n that_o lurk_v among_o we_o have_v vow_v their_o service_n great_a reason_n therefore_o have_v our_o nation_n where_o so_o violent_a enemy_n seek_v to_o hurt_v we_o and_o so_o malicious_a traitor_n endeavour_n to_o ensnare_v we_o to_o watch_v and_o look_v about_o our_o adversary_n cry_v peace_n peace_n but_o war_n be_v in_o his_o hart_n he_o may_v tell_v we_o as_o long_o as_o he_o list_v that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v our_o good_a friend_n and_o mean_v we_o no_o hurt_n at_o all_o but_o if_o we_o listen_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o and_o prevent_v their_o malice_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o if_o god_n be_v please_v that_o they_o neither_o dare_v fight_v with_o we_o nor_o can_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v us._n these_o double_a toonged_a traitor_n pretend_v good_a deal_n and_o use_v many_o kind_a word_n as_o if_o they_o love_v their_o country_n but_o who_o can_v trust_v they_o that_o be_v so_o near_o link_v by_o oath_n friendship_n and_o opinion_n to_o public_a enemy_n final_o now_o the_o spaniard_n and_o other_o public_a enemy_n seem_v to_o have_v lay_v aside_o their_o arm_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v they_o after_o great_a calm_n ofttimes_o arise_v great_a storm_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o execute_v the_o pope_n command_n and_o be_v still_o set_v on_o by_o the_o jesuite_n philip._n acosta_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o new_a world_n call_v it_o praeclarum_fw-la zelum_fw-la in_o expugnandis_fw-la &_o debellandis_fw-la fidei_fw-la romanae_fw-la hostibus_fw-la in_o praefa_fw-la ad_fw-la philip._n and_o commend_v for_o his_o zeal_n in_o oppugn_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n the_o whole_a spanish_a nation_n be_v also_o much_o devote_a to_o popish_a religion_n and_o very_o ready_a to_o execute_v the_o pope_n commandment_n we_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o disposition_n to_o peace_n that_o such_o great_a force_n of_o man_n be_v continual_o levy_v throughout_o most_o of_o the_o part_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n and_o that_o such_o number_n of_o ship_n of_o war_n be_v either_o make_v of_o late_a or_o in_o make_v as_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o many_o year_n before_o and_o that_o such_o care_n be_v have_v of_o provision_n of_o corn_n wine_n munition_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o war_n as_o be_v not_o usual_a i_o confess_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n large_a dominion_n and_o great_a occasion_n and_o affair_n these_o provision_n be_v necessary_a yet_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o extraordinary_a purpose_n neither_o will_v his_o provision_n be_v so_o great_a nor_o shall_v his_o man_n march_v towards_o lisbon_n and_o coronna_n nor_o his_o magazine_n be_v dress_v in_o those_o part_n that_o look_v hitherward_o
lucian_n and_o rabelay_n but_o also_o all_o his_o own_o companion_n of_o the_o society_n of_o his_o fiery_a father_n ignatius_n as_o for_o his_o adversary_n he_o have_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o equal_a judgement_n can_v be_v think_v to_o savour_n of_o immodesty_n for_o albeit_o he_o seem_v to_o charge_v the_o spaniard_n with_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v proud_a ambitious_a bloody_a raven_a and_o curse_a of_o god_n yet_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o which_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o civil_a religious_a and_o honest_a man_n and_o of_o great_a worth_n especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o diverse_a of_o they_o indefinite_o and_o such_o especial_o as_o come_v in_o the_o pope_n service_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n against_o innocent_a christian_n for_o against_o these_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n and_o against_o they_o do_v he_o animate_v his_o countryman_n to_o fight_v see_v their_o purpose_n be_v to_o destroy_v our_o country_n and_o with_o cruelty_n to_o establish_v both_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o a_o absolute_a tyranny_n neither_o can_v he_o use_v more_o gentle_a term_n consider_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o spanish_a force_n in_o these_o case_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o government_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sienna_n 6._o sienna_n natal_n come_v pistor_n lib._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n be_v so_o rigorous_a that_o the_o country_n people_n desire_v to_o live_v rather_o under_o the_o turk_n then_o under_o the_o spaniard_n and_o this_o by_o infinite_a insolency_n and_o act_n full_a of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n for_o many_o year_n exercise_v by_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o casas_fw-la the_o bartholomeus_n casas_fw-la indies_n in_o the_o meterani_n the_o belgica_n hist._n meterani_n low_a country_n and_o late_o in_o the_o country_n of_o juliers_n wesell_n monsterland_n and_o place_n adjoin_v may_v be_v verify_v our_o ancestor_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v they_o be_v crab_n face_v and_o worse_a nature_a vultu_fw-la despicabiles_fw-la moribus_fw-la detestabiles_fw-la as_o matth._n part_n testify_v and_o if_o antichrist_n and_o these_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o worship_v he_o be_v curse_v and_o miserable_a then_o be_v the_o spaniard_n that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o execute_v the_o pope_n most_o irreligious_a and_o unjust_a command_n most_o miserable_a and_o have_v a_o great_a curse_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n but_o faith_n our_o fence_a warder_n and_o bickerer_n the_o spaniard_n be_v hate_v for_o their_o catholic_a religion_n especial_o and_o next_o for_o their_o virtue_n and_o valour_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o like_v happen_v to_o the_o english_a when_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o france_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o rule_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o why_o shall_v he_o seek_v for_o new_a suppose_a cause_n when_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o violent_a and_o all_o sufficient_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o neapolitan_n milanese_n and_o portugese_n do_v not_o hate_v the_o spaniard_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n former_o declare_v neither_o do_v we_o malign_v the_o spaniard_n for_o their_o catholic_a religion_n for_o we_o know_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o catholic_a nay_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o false_a religion_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o rather_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o pity_v they_o but_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v their_o encrochement_n and_o to_o detest_v their_o ambition_n injustice_n rapine_n and_o tyranny_n how_o they_o may_v be_v call_v fort_n or_o valiant_a i_o report_v i_o see_v as_o philosopher_n hold_v iustitia_fw-la hold_v fortitudo_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la pugnans_fw-la pro_fw-la iustitia_fw-la fortitude_n be_v a_o virtue_n strive_v for_o justice_n last_o he_o offer_v great_a wrong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o to_o the_o ancient_a english_a to_o compare_v the_o castilian_n unto_o they_o for_o never_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o english_a government_n like_a to_o the_o spanish_a nor_o can_v these_o two_o famous_a nation_n well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o casttle_a granada_n valentia_n and_o arragon_n that_o until_o of_o late_o be_v a_o poor_a henr._n poor_a matth._n paris_n in_o henr._n base_a people_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n now_o consist_v of_o goth_n vandal_n moor_n maranes_n and_o jew_n which_o have_v surmount_v and_o devour_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o spain_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n albeit_o some_o spaniard_n be_v find_v to_o have_v those_o vice_n which_o sir_n francis_n impute_v to_o they_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o they_o as_o if_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o do_v suppose_v all_o spaniard_n to_o be_v of_o like_a vicious_a humour_n no_o sir_n francis_n do_v only_a charge_n spaniard_n indefinite_o and_o those_o principal_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o agentes_fw-la and_o be_v so_o willing_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n and_o in_o effect_n say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o adversary_n willing_o confess_v he_o 105._o he_o p._n 105._o say_v further_a that_o no_o nation_n in_o europe_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o glory_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o gift_n abundant_o pour_v on_o they_o both_o natural_a moral_a and_o divine_a than_o the_o spanish_a who_o have_v a_o country_n potent_a rich_a and_o fertile_a praise_v in_o scripture_n 1._o machab._n 8._o a_o people_n able_a in_o wit_n and_o body_n as_o appear_v by_o trajan_n and_o theodosius_n emperor_n by_o seneca_n lucan_n martial_n poete_n by_o hosius_n damasus_n leander_n isidorus_n orosius_n renown_v christian_n by_o famous_a martyr_n christian_a king_n famous_a soldier_n that_o have_v conquer_v great_a country_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o final_o by_o excellent_a preacher_n that_o have_v gain_v many_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o preach_v and_o thus_o with_o big_a word_n and_o many_o great_a brag_n he_o think_v to_o put_v his_o adversary_n down_o but_o he_o be_v confident_a without_o cause_n and_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n nay_o before_o he_o see_v his_o enemy_n to_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o term_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n in_o europe_n more_o behold_v to_o this_o base_a lie_a companion_n than_o the_o spanish_a for_o renounce_v all_o love_n to_o his_o country_n and_o duty_n to_o his_o prince_n he_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o public_a enemy_n to_o flatter_v they_o and_o to_o set_v out_o their_o praise_n beside_o that_o he_o forget_v all_o plain_a and_o honest_a deal_n and_o delight_v himself_o with_o vain_a report_n and_o lie_v the_o world_n know_v that_o spain_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o barreine_a country_n and_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a portugal_n that_o be_v account_v the_o more_o fruitful_a notwithstanding_o be_v but_o barreine_a jeiuna_fw-la miserae_fw-la buchanan_n miserae_fw-la buchanan_n say_v one_o tesqua_fw-la lusitaniae_fw-la valete_fw-la longùm_fw-la vosque_fw-la glebae_fw-la tantùm_fw-la fertiles_fw-la penuriae_fw-la how_o potent_a the_o country_n be_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o conquer_v by_o the_o cathaginian_o roman_n goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o last_o by_o the_o moor_n of_o barbary_n theodosius_n and_o trajan_n albeit_o bear_v in_o spain_n be_v of_o roman_a blood_n &_o bring_v up_o in_o italy_n and_o rome_n seneca_n also_o and_o lucan_n and_o martial_n have_v their_o learning_n and_o skill_n at_o rome_n albeit_o marshal_n for_o his_o filthy_a and_o obscene_a writing_n savour_v of_o the_o humour_n of_o some_o spaniard_n it_o be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a impudence_n to_o compare_v the_o battle_n and_o conquest_n of_o spaniard_n in_o the_o india_n where_o they_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o naked_a man_n and_o people_n unskilful_a in_o feat_n of_o arm_n to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o have_v subdue_v the_o most_o warlike_a people_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v we_o account_v of_o his_o relation_n of_o win_v of_o soul_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o indies_n by_o friar_n otherwise_o then_o as_o of_o a_o lie_a legend_n and_o vain_a brag_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o case_n for_o hierom._n benzo_n &_o barth_n case_n diverse_a report_n that_o they_o have_v destroy_v million_o of_o soul_n and_o speak_v spare_o of_o win_v of_o soul_n but_o be_v all_o this_o true_a that_o be_v here_o report_v yet_o make_v the_o same_o nothing_o so_o much_o for_o the_o spaniard_n as_o the_o noddy_n imagine_v for_o what_o avail_v it_o
the_o jesuite_n good_a like_n for_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o any_o shall_v speak_v either_o for_o truth_n or_o state_n against_o public_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n and_o will_v most_o earnest_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o suffer_v he_o and_o his_o consorte_n to_o undermine_v the_o state_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n and_o cut_v honest_a man_n throat_n without_o any_o noise_n or_o question_v make_v about_o the_o matter_n and_o because_o sir_n francis_n have_v exhort_v his_o countryman_n courageous_o to_o withstand_v the_o spaniard_n and_o other_o public_a enemy_n and_o speak_v plain_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o he_o and_o his_o consorte_n he_o call_v he_o a_o troublesome_a stickler_n and_o say_v he_o be_v transport_v with_o violent_a rage_n against_o potent_a and_o anoint_a prince_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n charge_v he_o with_o rail_v and_o slander_v &_o here_o impute_v to_o he_o base_a detraction_n and_o contumelious_a fiction_n and_o give_v he_o many_o other_o very_o big_a word_n degorge_v out_o of_o his_o wicked_a and_o impotent_a malice_n against_o good_a man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o or_o touch_v our_o enemy_n but_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o this_o critical_a aristarchus_n and_o new_a teacher_n of_o form_n of_o speech_n shall_v like_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a a_o noddy_n we_o do_v encounter_v &_o such_o unreasonable_a request_n we_o be_v to_o answer_v as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n my_o first_o petition_n 120._o petition_n p._n 120._o say_v he_o shall_v be_v note_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v and_o not_o is._n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o proud_a companion_n disdein_v to_o make_v petition_n to_o your_o lordship_n signify_v only_o that_o if_o he_o may_v abase_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o make_v petition_n to_o such_o as_o he_o account_v heretic_n that_o then_o his_o petition_n shall_v be_v to_o restrain_v such_o turbulent_a spirit_n as_o those_o be_v which_o more_o of_o a_o mad_a and_o malicious_a kind_n of_o wantonness_n then_o of_o wit_n do_v loose_a their_o tongue_n with_o overmuch_o liberty_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o mighty_a catholic_a prince_n abroad_o so_o his_o complaint_n be_v that_o we_o lose_v our_o tongue_n to_o speak_v without_o wit_n think_v percase_o because_o he_o and_o his_o consorte_n do_v rail_v against_o christian_a prince_n witty_o or_o rather_o saucy_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o free_o and_o lawful_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o turbulent_a spirit_n may_v be_v restrain_v but_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o this_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o consorte_n the_o jesuite_n and_o popish_a faction_n very_o near_o for_o they_o be_v the_o turbulent_a spirit_n stir_v up_o by_o satan_n to_o trouble_v kingdom_n and_o inflame_v war_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o before_o have_v be_v in_o part_n declare_v error_n declare_v discovery_n of_o william_n critons_n error_n criton_n be_v take_v with_o diverse_a plait_n for_o the_o invasion_n of_o england_n he_o help_v to_o stir_v war_n in_o scotland_n they_o be_v therefore_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o condemn_v by_o their_o own_o consort_n and_o all_o the_o world_n for_o such_o as_o for_o we_o it_o touch_v we_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o willing_o subscribe_v this_o petition_n and_o will_v wish_v that_o all_o christian_a prince_n will_v take_v a_o course_n with_o such_o as_o publish_v libel_n and_o slanderous_a calumniation_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n for_o none_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v than_o we_o paul_n the_o three_o publish_v a_o slanderous_a bull_n or_o libel_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o be_v second_v with_o a_o bitter_a invective_n write_v by_o cardinal_n poole_n pius_fw-la 5._o and_o sixtus_n 5._o 5._o 5._o in_o bulla_fw-la pij_fw-la 5._o &_o sixti_fw-la 5._o have_v do_v speak_v their_o pleasure_n against_o her_o majesty_n schism_n majesty_n sander_n &_o ribad_n de_fw-fr schism_n and_o this_o kingdom_n sander_n ribadineira_n and_o rishton_n have_v e_z write_v book_n full_a of_o most_o impudent_a calumniation_n against_o diverse_a catholic_a prince_n f_o cardinal_n allen_n have_v pass_v all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o in_o bitterness_n and_o malice_n ireland_n malice_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o like_a course_n have_v they_o take_v against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o france_n and_o diverse_a noble_a prince_n of_o that_o kingdom_n parson_n the_o jesuite_n himself_o alone_o have_v publish_v cart_n load_n of_o libel_n time_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o bark_a cur_n and_o to_o tie_v they_o up_o for_o bark_v but_o why_o will_v he_o have_v such_o turbulent_a spirit_n restrain_v he_o say_v that_o the_o furious_a hatred_n of_o sylla_n and_o marius_n of_o pompey_n and_o caesar_n be_v kindle_v by_o certain_a opprobrious_a speech_n utter_v by_o some_o of_o their_o follower_n but_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o show_v his_o author_n and_o prove_v his_o word_n true_a lest_o he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o false_a forger_n of_o example_n i_o can_v yet_o never_o understand_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o for_o want_v of_o good_a handle_n he_o mar_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o first_o petition_n his_o second_o petition_n be_v that_o your_o honour_n will_v resolve_v to_o be_v mediator_n unto_o her_o majesty_n for_o some_o more_o gentle_a mild_a and_o merciful_a course_n to_o be_v take_v with_o papist_n wherein_o first_o he_o do_v great_o wrong_v her_o majesty_n charge_v she_o with_o rough_a unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a deal_n against_o papist_n who_o have_v so_o much_o spare_v they_o that_o to_o many_o it_o be_v think_v that_o she_o have_v neither_o have_v sufficient_a regard_n of_o she_o own_o safety_n nor_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o her_o subject_n second_o he_o do_v covert_o charge_v your_o lordship_n that_o you_o have_v bear_v a_o hard_a hand_n over_o they_o and_o assist_v her_o majesty_n in_o her_o unmerciful_a deal_n three_o he_o be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o make_v you_o his_o factor_n and_o mediator_n in_o a_o cause_n most_o irreligious_a and_o impious_a most_o dangerous_a to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n most_o odious_a to_o her_o most_o loyal_a subject_n and_o most_o unreasonable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o petitioner_n and_o his_o consorte_n and_o this_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v leave_v the_o consideration_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o your_o honour_n most_o impious_a it_o be_v to_o persuade_v a_o toleration_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o heresy_n and_o not_o clear_v of_o idolatry_n as_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o that_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v full_o prove_v hereafter_o and_o if_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o persuade_v it_o we_o must_v think_v that_o piety_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o yield_v it_o our_o 4._o our_o matth_n 4._o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v write_v we_o must_v worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o and_o that_o be_v the_o brief_a of_o the_o first_o 20._o first_o exod._n 20._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o now_o how_o be_v god_n only_o serve_v where_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o every_o crucifix_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n how_o do_v they_o serve_v god_n alone_o that_o make_v angel_n and_o saint_n their_o mediator_n and_o communicate_v god_n honour_v to_o they_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o strange_a god_n as_o say_v haeres_fw-la say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n to_o embrace_v and_o stiff_o to_o maintain_v heresy_n for_o heretic_n no_o less_o reverence_v their_o opinion_n than_o the_o gentile_n their_o god_n nay_o saint_n 38._o saint_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 38._o augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vile_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n for_o man_n to_o worship_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o observe_v that_o for_o a_o religion_n which_o their_o deceive_a and_o swell_a mind_n imagine_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o have_v any_o society_n with_o they_o that_o 5._o that_o 1._o cor._n 5._o worship_n and_o serve_v idol_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n nor_o company_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o infidel_n nolite_fw-la say_v he_o 6._o he_o 2._o cor._n 6._o iugum_fw-la ducere_fw-la cum_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la quae_fw-la enim_fw-la participatio_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la cum_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la aut_fw-la quae_fw-la societas_fw-la luci_fw-la ad_fw-la tenebras_fw-la quae_fw-la autem_fw-la conventio_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la belial_n aut_fw-la quae_fw-la pars_fw-la fideli_fw-la cum_fw-la infideli_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la consensus_fw-la templo_fw-la
first_o war_n murder_v those_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o shut_v out_o the_o rest_n do_v they_o not_o in_o all_o other_o place_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a seek_v to_o murder_v they_o the_o matter_n be_v apparent_a and_o record_v in_o many_o history_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v we_o shall_v better_o agree_v with_o they_o here_o than_o other_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n light_a and_o darkness_n sheep_n and_o wolf_n can_v agree_v together_o and_o albeit_o our_o doctrine_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o persecute_v papist_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o to_o kill_v us._n and_o that_o be_v their_o continual_a practice_n final_o this_o petition_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o petitioner_n themselves_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v or_o procure_v our_o brethren_n liberty_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o shameless_a to_o ask_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v we_o or_o procure_v for_o we_o otherwhere_o again_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v under_o her_o majesty_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v her_o swear_a enemy_n and_o his_o usurp_a authority_n nor_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v lawful_a queen_n although_o the_o pope_n do_v depose_v she_o nay_o they_o give_v her_o enemy_n power_n over_o she_o which_o by_o law_n of_o state_n be_v not_o sufferable_a three_o they_o have_v heretofore_o show_v themselves_o rebellious_a and_o factious_a how_o shall_v we_o then_o secure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o more_o loyal_o hereafter_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o than_o the_o irish_a rebel_n that_o have_v shake_v off_o her_o majesty_n government_n they_o say_v they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o peaciblie_o nay_o percase_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o swear_v it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v either_o oath_n or_o promise_n when_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o keep_v neither_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o to_o ask_v a_o toleration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o matter_n impious_a unsafe_a for_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o people_n and_o most_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o 13._o the_o exod._n 20._o &_o deut._n 13._o law_n of_o god_n that_o forbid_v all_o idolatry_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 15._o christ_n matth._n 15._o that_o exclude_v all_o humane_a devise_n in_o god_n worship_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o ephes_n 4._o apostle_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a christian_n 2._o christian_n joan._n epist_n 2._o that_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o into_o their_o house_n or_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n that_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o holy_a emperor_n and_o prince_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v endure_v any_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o 26._o his_o possevini_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la selecta_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n and_o final_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o without_o great_a consideration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o suspend_v neither_o can_v the_o same_o be_v allow_v by_o any_o good_a christian_a or_o loyal_a subject_n see_v it_o bring_v with_o it_o first_o a_o uncertainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n second_o a_o confusion_n in_o god_n worship_n three_o a_o dissolution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n &_o discipline_n four_o a_o overthrow_n of_o law_n and_o civil_a policy_n fift_o a_o entrance_n for_o seditious_a priest_n and_o jesuites_n not_o tolerate_v every_o where_o among_o the_o papist_n sixth_o a_o easy_a mean_n to_o practice_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n seventh_o a_o coldness_n in_o religion_n eight_o sedition_n trouble_n and_o rebellion_n last_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o most_o speedy_a destruction_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o very_a ibidem_fw-la very_a ibidem_fw-la adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n and_o in_o their_o own_o government_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o look_v for_o that_o at_o our_o hand_n which_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o themselves_o or_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o desire_v thing_n so_o impious_a and_o unlawful_a first_o say_v our_o adversary_n great_a prince_n and_o monarchy_n round_o about_o we_o that_o have_v great_a difficulty_n and_o difference_n than_o we_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v monarch_n and_o near_o unto_o us._n for_o not_o monarchy_n but_o monarch_n do_v treat_v of_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n dwell_v not_o round_o about_o we_o but_o near_o unto_o us._n but_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o our_o great_a adversary_n if_o talk_v of_o prince_n and_o state_n he_o forget_v to_o use_v fit_a word_n or_o make_v good_a sense_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v great_a difference_n &_o difficulty_n in_o conclude_v of_o a_o peace_n than_o we_o have_v for_o all_o civil_a cause_n may_v be_v compound_v but_o no_o composition_n can_v be_v make_v with_o false_a religion_n or_o idolatry_n again_o king_n may_v agree_v concern_v temporal_a title_n but_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o faction_n unless_o we_o mean_v to_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n well_o let_v we_o see_v notwithstanding_o what_o these_o great_a prince_n and_o monarchy_n round_o about_o we_o have_v do_v they_o have_v say_v he_o conclude_v a_o most_o honourable_a peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v so_o albeit_o diverse_a small_a accident_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o case_n but_o what_o make_v that_o for_o this_o purpose_n where_o it_o be_v debate_v whether_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o any_o other_o course_n to_o be_v take_v with_o english_a fugitive_n and_o homebred_a papist_n if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o honourable_a profitable_a and_o most_o assure_a peace_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v much_o affect_v and_o desire_n never_o prosecute_v war_n but_o for_o our_o own_o defence_n and_o safety_n but_o what_o be_v this_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o toleration_n of_o seditious_a priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o such_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n can_v we_o have_v no_o peace_n but_o by_o suffer_v of_o exile_a and_o banish_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o return_v why_o that_o be_v the_o extreme_a calamity_n that_o a_o ruin_a common_a wealth_n can_v suffer_v perditae_fw-la civitates_fw-la say_v verrem_fw-la say_v lib._n 5._o in_o verrem_fw-la tully_n desperatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la hos_fw-la solent_fw-la exitus_fw-la exitiales_fw-la habere_fw-la ut_fw-la damnati_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la restituantur_fw-la vincti_fw-la soluantur_fw-la exules_fw-la reducantur_fw-la again_o we_o be_v not_o at_o war_n with_o recusantes_fw-la or_o papist_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o talk_v of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n here_o therefore_o he_o tell_v further_a how_o the_o french_a king_n be_v return_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o her_o majesty_n be_v courteous_o invite_v to_o the_o same_o and_o be_v this_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o peace_n sure_o then_o any_o war_n be_v better_a than_o such_o a_o peace_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v only_o temporal_a matter_n yet_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o tyrant_n be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o extreme_a calamity_n that_o happen_v to_o a_o nation_n vanquish_v and_o subdue_v and_o no_o prince_n can_v put_v himself_o under_o another_o but_o he_o give_v over_o his_o sovereignty_n beside_o that_o suppose_v her_o majesty_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o without_o indignation_n can_v be_v speak_v nor_o yield_v unto_o by_o any_o true_a english_a man_n how_o be_v she_o sure_a that_o she_o shall_v either_o retain_v or_o recover_v her_o crown_n he_o have_v disable_v she_o and_o dispossess_v she_o of_o it_o shall_v she_o beg_v a_o crown_n at_o his_o hand_n shall_v she_o do_v penance_n at_o his_o pleasure_n will_v she_o abandon_v herself_o and_o her_o subject_n to_o such_o a_o base_a fellow_n fie_o fie_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v suffer_v once_o to_o motion_n such_o a_o shameful_a and_o a_o abominable_a matter_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v religion_n truth_n and_o conscience_n we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v his_o authority_n we_o may_v not_o embrace_v his_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o may_v ensue_v of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o antichristes_fw-fr kingdom_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o purple_a whore_n mention_v in_o the_o seventéenth_n of_o the_o revelation_n
shall_v she_o yield_v her_o crown_n to_o her_o enemy_n and_o be_v this_o the_o sweetness_n that_o the_o papist_n seek_v second_o admit_v her_o majesty_n shall_v spare_v traitor_n and_o factious_a person_n this_o i_o confess_v to_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n will_v be_v a_o joyful_a day_n but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a calamity_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o good_a subject_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o law_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n see_v that_o the_o former_a example_n fit_v not_o his_o purpose_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o as_o gardiner_n say_v be_v desirous_a in_o his_o latter_a day_n to_o return_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n likewise_o he_o be_v still_o harp_v upon_o the_o french_a king_n submission_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o king_n henry_n do_v ever_o purpose_n such_o a_o matter_n or_o that_o such_o a_o magnanimous_a prince_n can_v endure_v to_o debase_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o come_v under_o a_o paltry_a friar_n or_o a_o proud_a pope_n be_v incredible_a nay_o the_o last_o negotiation_n with_o the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n the_o king_n then_o lie_v at_o hampton_n court_n be_v to_o draw_v he_o likewise_o from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n as_o for_o gardiner_n he_o be_v neither_o so_o near_o nor_o so_o dear_a to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o know_v any_o such_o secret_a purpose_n be_v long_o before_o the_o king_n sickness_n forbid_v to_o come_v at_o the_o king_n and_o his_o practice_n about_o the_o pope_n have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o gardiner_n ever_o utter_v any_o such_o matter_n or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o nay_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o rather_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n legate_n then_o of_o any_o truth_n but_o if_o her_o majesty_n do_v consider_v how_o her_o noble_a father_n be_v dishonour_v by_o this_o generation_n she_o can_v choose_v but_o detest_v they_o and_o follow_v his_o step_n that_o abolish_v this_o tyranny_n and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o establish_v it_o further_o if_o example_n may_v prevail_v then_o be_v she_o rather_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o godly_a emperor_n that_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o practice_v their_o false_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n that_o abolish_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o burn_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n bone_n upon_o their_o altar_n then_o of_o idolater_n as_o for_o the_o french_a king_n that_o for_o a_o crown_n alter_v his_o religion_n we_o have_v little_a to_o say_v we_o will_v rather_o pray_v for_o he_o then_o dispute_v of_o his_o do_n her_o majesty_n case_n be_v far_o unlike_o he_o be_v with_o content_a of_o all_o quiet_a and_o honest_a subject_n possess_v of_o her_o crown_n and_o able_a by_o god_n assistance_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o all_o her_o right_n maugre_o all_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n that_o joint_o conspire_v against_o she_o he_o appeal_v to_o your_o lordship_n consideration_n what_o a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o her_o majesty_n and_o yourselves_o to_o see_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n laugh_v and_o sing_v together_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n most_o hearty_o for_o her_o majesty_n health_n wealth_n and_o prosperous_a long_a continuance_n all_o which_o i_o do_v believe_v her_o majesty_n be_v so_o gracious_a a_o prince_n and_o yourselves_o be_v so_o studious_a of_o the_o good_a of_o your_o country_n and_o her_o majesty_n safety_n but_o they_o that_o desirâ—â—is_n must_v take_v a_o far_o contrary_a course_n to_o this_o which_o our_o adversary_n desire_v her_o majesty_n must_v as_o she_o do_v resolute_o defend_v god_n religion_n justice_n must_v be_v execute_v severe_o wicked_a member_n must_v be_v root_v out_o utter_o good_a man_n must_v be_v cherish_v love_o and_o employ_v respective_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v once_o admit_v a_o pack_n of_o factious_a traitor_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o harken_v to_o parson_n that_o traitorous_a and_o infamous_a jesuite_n all_o our_o sing_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o our_o laugh_n into_o lament_v as_o it_o be_v in_o ireland_n the_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n will_v be_v little_a for_o her_o majesty_n safety_n or_o continuance_n as_o former_a experience_n teach_v us._n all_o this_o joyful_a state_n which_o these_o traitor_n dream_n of_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o state_n divide_v by_o war_n and_o sedition_n a_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o desolation_n and_o extreme_a misery_n final_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o propose_v unt_fw-la we_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o first_o profess_v true_a religion_n after_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o reformation_n that_o desire_v that_o their_o conscience_n may_v not_o be_v force_v which_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n for_o as_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o such_o place_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o popish_a prince_n our_o brethren_n can_v obtain_v no_o toleration_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n so_o they_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n desire_v the_o establishment_n of_o their_o mass_n where_o under_o christian_a prince_n it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v wherefore_o if_o nothing_o be_v more_o impious_a then_o to_o erect_v idolatry_n and_o to_o suffer_v notorious_a superstition_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v preach_v if_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o dissolute_a then_o to_o receive_v rebel_n traitor_n and_o enemy_n within_o the_o entrail_n of_o our_o country_n if_o no_o composition_n can_v be_v make_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n if_o nothing_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a then_o to_o listen_v to_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n threaten_n and_o promise_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o man_n of_o religion_n and_o judgement_n and_o well_o affect_v to_o their_o country_n see_v that_o our_o adversary_n motion_n be_v impious_a dangerous_a dishonourable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o nor_o grant_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o present_a government_n and_o desolation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o your_o lordship_n consideration_n and_o beseech_v god_n to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o establish_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o confound_v all_o that_o be_v enime_n either_o to_o his_o truth_n or_o to_o their_o most_o gracious_a prince_n and_o dear_a country_n a_o new_a challenge_n make_v to_o n.d._n wherein_o o._n e._n offer_v to_o justify_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o catholic_a or_o apostolic_a second_o that_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o diverse_a novelty_n and_o heresy_n three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n last_o that_o such_o as_o have_v die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n be_v rather_o false_a traitor_n than_o christian_a martyr_n revelat._n c._n 3._o they_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v matt._n 10._o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v disclose_v nor_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v imprint_v at_o london_n by_o arn._n hatfield_n 1600._o the_o praeface_n to_o the_o discourse_n ensue_v direct_v especial_o to_o every_o moderate_a and_o sober_a mind_a papist_n although_o sufficient_a have_v be_v say_v already_o not_o only_o to_o rembarre_v the_o malice_n of_o n._n d._n his_o encounter_n but_o also_o to_o content_v every_o man_n that_o be_v but_o mean_o affect_v either_o to_o the_o state_n or_o religion_n now_o public_o profess_v among_o we_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o satisfy_v myself_o unless_o i_o take_v a_o course_n to_o satisfy_v thou_o also_o who_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n i_o do_v earnest_o affect_v and_o thirst_v after_o beseech_v god_n to_o touch_v thy_o hart_n and_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o thou_o and_o open_v thy_o eye_n that_o be_v now_o heavy_a and_o oppress_v with_o a_o slumber_n and_o gross_a darkness_n of_o popery_n the_o principal_a pillar_n and_o almost_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o adversary_n discourse_n be_v the_o pretence_n which_o he_o make_v of_o ancient_a apostolic_a &_o catholic_a religion_n &_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o upon_o this_o he_o build_v his_o invective_n against_o we_o his_o defence_n of_o public_a enemy_n notorious_a traitor_n and_o privy_a malcontents_n and_o presume_v to_o press_v into_o her_o majesty_n presence_n &_o to_o present_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n as_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v take_v away_o this_o colour_n it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o public_a enemy_n a_o
nomine_fw-la armamini_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dimicatis_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n find_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisy_n which_o stand_v most_o upon_o the_o succession_n of_o moses_n and_o title_n of_o god_n people_n the_o devil_n 11._o devil_n 2._o cor._n 11._o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o brass_n be_v often_o set_v out_o with_o a_o glorious_a lustre_n as_o if_o it_o be_v gold_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o counterfeit_a than_o the_o papist_n who_o albeit_o he_o maintain_v a_o religion_n full_a of_o novelty_n and_o improbable_a fantasy_n yet_o take_v on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a christian_n and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o mask_n of_o catholic_a religion_n so_o ape_n clad_v with_o purple_a jacket_n bear_v themselves_o very_o proud_o among_o other_o beast_n and_o all_o for_o their_o gay_a apparel_n but_o as_o ape_n by_o their_o apish_a trick_n bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v ape_n so_o papist_n by_o their_o apish_a popish_a and_o fond_a devise_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v factious_a heretic_n and_o no_o true_a catholic_n that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a and_o true_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n declare_v for_o catholic_a do_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v universal_a or_o general_a and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n whether_o of_o time_n past_a or_o time_n to_o come_v or_o time_n present_a and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o remain_v disperse_v the_o christian_n faith_n likewise_o be_v call_v catholic_a for_o that_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v general_o teach_v and_o receive_v of_o faithful_a christian_n in_o time_n past_o god_n be_v peculiar_o know_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o they_o be_v the_o law_n give_v and_o prophet_n be_v send_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n 28._o world_n matth._n 28._o docete_fw-la say_v he_o omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la he_o also_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v witness_v his_o truth_n to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n eritis_fw-la mihi_fw-la testes_fw-la say_v 1._o say_v act._n 1._o he_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o totam_fw-la judaeam_fw-la &_o samariam_n &_o usque_fw-la in_o totam_fw-la terram_fw-la so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n into_o which_o all_o true_a catholic_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v this_o catholic_a church_n 56._o church_n in_o psal_n 56._o say_v saint_n 44._o saint_n in_o psal_n 44._o augustine_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o saint_n 44._o saint_n in_o psal_n 44._o hierome_n say_v that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o and_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n we_o belée_fw-fr also_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n which_o all_o true_a catholic_n both_v have_v hold_v do_v hold_v and_o must_v hold_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n in_o this_o catholic_a church_n say_v 3._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a he_o 34._o he_o ibid._n c._n 34._o teach_v we_o also_o that_o the_o property_n of_o catholic_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n further_o he_o 25._o he_o ibid._n c._n 25._o determine_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_o and_o right_o call_v catholic_n which_o only_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o old_a time_n do_v universal_o hold_v with_o he_o also_o do_v leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n agree_v una_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la singularis_fw-la perfecta_fw-la inviolabilis_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la 95._o fides_fw-la epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la mâ—â—naâ—h_n paâ—aest_a &_o epist_n 95._o say_v he_o cvi_fw-la nihil_fw-la addi_fw-la nihil_fw-la minui_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o true_a singular_a perfect_a inviolable_a &_o catholic_a faith_n whereunto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o whence_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v diminish_v this_o ground_n then_o be_v lay_v and_o i_o think_v confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o those_o only_o be_v catholic_n that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n receive_v universal_o of_o all_o true_a christian_n of_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v universal_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o which_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a and_o admit_v no_o addition_n alteration_n nor_o innovation_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v neither_o catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o first_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la 4._o quartus_fw-la in_o constit_fw-la pij_fw-la 4._o ordein_v that_o all_o that_o be_v prefer_v in_o school_n shall_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o form_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v this_o ego_fw-la n._n firma_fw-la fide_fw-la credo_fw-la &_o profiteor_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la fidei_fw-la quo_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utitur_fw-la likewise_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o condemn_v all_o doctrine_n which_o that_o church_n condemn_v and_o anathematize_v in_o the_o spanish_a campos_n spanish_a manual_n de_fw-fr oraciones_fw-la por_fw-mi hieron_n campos_n catechism_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o canisius_n he_o be_v term_v a_o true_a christian_a that_o hold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v y_z no_o tiene_fw-it cosa_fw-mi fuera_fw-mi de_fw-mi lo_o que_fw-fr tiene_fw-it la_fw-it yglesia_fw-la romana_fw-la final_o the_o papist_n haeret_fw-la papist_n c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-la haeret_fw-la condemn_v all_o for_o heretic_n that_o either_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o other_o romish_a sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v we_o esteem_v they_o catholic_n that_o for_o a_o general_a and_o catholic_a faith_n embrace_v a_o particular_a or_o peculiar_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o open_o profess_v so_o much_o second_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v their_o head_n 2._o head_n de_fw-fr eccles_n militant_a c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v define_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ob_v rome_n c._n unam_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v boniface_n the_o eight_o determine_v that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o campoâ—_n the_o manual_n de_fw-fr hieron_n campoâ—_n catechism_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o canisius_n the_o church_n be_v define_v a_o congregation_n govern_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o same_o una_fw-la congregation_n regida_fw-la en_fw-fr la_fw-fr tierra_fw-es por_fw-mi el_fw-es papa_n unica_fw-la cabeza_fw-mi de_fw-fr toda_fw-it ella_fw-it final_o the_o burdegalens_n the_o confessio_fw-la burdegalens_n jesuite_n of_o bourdeaux_n do_v profess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n only_o which_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o city_n or_o one_o country_n or_o one_o pope_n or_o bishop_n but_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o have_v in_o part_n be_v declare_v si_fw-mi dei_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v a_o chrysostome_n corinth_n chrysostome_n in_o homil_n 1._o in_o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n una_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la corinthi_n solum_fw-la sed_fw-la universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la so_o i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o shall_v not_o their_o universal_a church_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o god_n
arausicane_n condemn_v all_o those_o that_o say_v that_o grace_n or_o mercy_n be_v confer_v on_o those_o that_o will_v seek_v and_o endeavour_n and_o not_o by_o god_n spirit_n confer_v on_o we_o and_o which_o so_o do_v cause_v we_o to_o will_n seek_v and_o endeavour_n and_o certes_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n can_v work_v or_o that_o a_o man_n can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n without_o faith_n 23_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v first_o establish_v by_o the_o late_a 6._o late_a sâ—ss_n 6._o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o work_v in_o we_o not_o a_o doubt_v but_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n and_o final_o it_o make_v faith_n a_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a proposition_n without_o application_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o only_o frustrate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o do_v take_v away_o all_o comfort_n from_o christian_n 24._o that_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v first_o armen_n first_o in_o instruct_v armen_n deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o 7._o the_o sâ—ss_n 7._o council_n of_o trent_n about_o 40._o year_n ago_o than_o also_o be_v it_o ibid._n it_o ibid._n determine_v that_o all_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o those_o pronounce_v accurse_v that_o shall_v say_v contrary_a how_o false_o i_o have_v before_o show_v how_o new_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o adversary_n silence_n that_o be_v urge_v to_o show_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n rest_v mute_a 25._o that_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n now_o use_v by_o the_o romanistes_n be_v new_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o armen_n the_o in_o instruct_v armen_n florentine_a council_n about_o the_o year_n 1423._o that_o then_o establish_v it_o may_v ascertain_v us._n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v urge_v ad_fw-la exhibendum_fw-la can_v prove_v this_o form_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la to_o be_v more_o ancient_a 26._o that_o spiritual_a gossip_n may_v not_o entermarrie_v and_o that_o such_o marriage_n be_v contract_v shall_v not_o be_v of_o force_n and_o that_o marriage_n contract_v may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n or_o that_o by_o consent_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n may_v sunder_v themselves_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o new_a forge_n of_o popish_a invention_n 27_o from_o thence_o also_o proceed_v diverse_a greasing_n salting_n spitting_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n certes_o or_o their_o next_o successor_n they_o can_v be_v derive_v 28._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o cath._n first_o c._n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n establish_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1212._o and_o after_o that_o renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n &_o trent_n before_o that_o council_n it_o be_v scarce_o name_v any_o where_n but_o be_v it_o by_o any_o name_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v prove_v as_o scotus_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it and_z other_o writing_n upon_o the_o sentence_n do_v seem_v to_o confess_v 29._o vrbane_n the_o four_o upon_o a_o revelation_n of_o a_o certain_a anachorete_n call_v eve_n do_v first_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v reordein_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1311._o honorius_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1220._o do_v first_o ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o this_o idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o about_o in_o procession_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o pyx_n savour_v of_o novelty_n 30._o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o dog_n and_o mouse_n and_o other_o brute_n beast_n do_v receive_v christ_n glorify_a body_n nay_o the_o school_n themselves_o be_v divide_v about_o this_o question_n although_o the_o more_o blasphemous_a opinion_n be_v now_o approve_v and_o the_o worst_a side_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n 31._o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o lord_n supper_n or_o eucharist_n be_v never_o receive_v of_o one_o alone_a the_o ancient_a 9_o ancient_a can._n apost_n 9_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o oblation_n &_o do_v not_o communicate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v institute_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o distribute_v to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o alone_a 32._o among_o ancient_a christian_n it_o be_v never_o teach_v nor_o beléeve_v that_o either_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v subsist_v without_o dependence_n on_o their_o substance_n or_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o all_o dimension_n or_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o all_o authority_n of_o father_n notwithstanding_o of_o late_a time_n the_o schoolman_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o decretal_n 33._o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n species_n sacramentale_n do_v never_o signify_v accident_n as_o the_o deceive_v papist_n take_v it_o speciem_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la legimus_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la c._n 4._o ambrose_n 9_o ambrose_n ibid._n c._n 9_o et_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la where_o species_n do_v signify_v a_o substance_n idem_fw-la cibus_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o noster_fw-la say_v 77._o say_v in_o psal_n 77._o augustine_n sed_fw-la significatione_n idem_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la 11._o specie_fw-la apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o again_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la visibilis_fw-la species_n panis_fw-la multa_fw-la grana_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la consperguntur_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n species_n 34._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v also_o a_o external_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n available_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o so_o many_o purpose_n as_o the_o papist_n pretend_v be_v also_o a_o late_a fantasy_n of_o priest_n devise_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n institution_n 35._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v ordain_v that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v also_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a institution_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o 11._o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o diligent_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o same_o also_o be_v corinth_n be_v ignat._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n diony_n eccles_n hierarch_n chrys_n hom_n 18._o in_o 2._o corinth_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o age_n neâ—ther_o be_v the_o contrary_n establish_v before_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n 36._o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v first_o form_v by_o one_o scholasticus_fw-la and_o increase_v and_o alter_v by_o diverse_a pope_n and_o in_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o perfection_n 37._o in_o ancient_a time_n scripture_n be_v public_o read_v and_o prayer_n say_v in_o tongue_n common_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n say_v the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o apostle_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o act_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o by_o the_o arundel_n the_o conc._n trent_n sess_v 22._o &_o constit_fw-la thom._n arundel_n romish_a synagogue_n of_o late_a time_n 38._o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o mass_n nor_o prayer_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n nor_o have_v the_o bless_a virgin_n a_o peculiar_a psalter_n and_o office_n dedicate_v unto_o she_o if_o we_o search_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o a_o prayer_n to_o she_o be_v place_v nor_o be_v there_o special_a litany_n to_o she_o and_o to_o saint_n in_o old_a liturgy_n to_o be_v find_v 39_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n neither_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n nor_o to_o
commandment_n but_o campian_n &_o his_o consort_n do_v disclaim_v her_o majesty_n authority_n &_o all_o priest_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n in_o their_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o can_v deny_v anglicanae_n deny_v resolutio_fw-la casuum_fw-la nationis_fw-la anglicanae_n hold_v she_o not_o for_o lawful_a queen_n they_o also_o themselves_o have_v set_v out_o scandalous_a libel_n against_o man_n in_o authority_n and_o do_v well_o like_o the_o sclandrous_a writing_n of_o sander_n harpesfield_n ribadineira_n rishton_n parson_n bristol_n and_o other_o when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v for_o england_n then_o be_v parson_n very_o busy_a in_o print_v pope_n sixtus_n his_o scandalous_a declaration_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o allens_n letter_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n a_o parson_n a_o in_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o libel_n set_v out_o by_o parson_n friend_n of_o he_o do_v also_o charge_v he_o that_o his_o finger_n be_v in_o the_o make_n and_o disperse_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o diverse_a traitor_n that_o have_v be_v execute_v allow_v this_o libel_n and_o other_o his_o scurrilous_a writing_n nay_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o mislike_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v disgrace_v her_o majesty_n or_o their_o country_n final_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o two_o nortons_n and_o diverse_a priest_n who_o they_o motive_n they_o bristowe_v motive_n celebrate_v for_o martyr_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o either_o heretofore_o do_v or_o hereafter_o will_v mislike_v their_o do_v therein_o wherefore_o albeit_o the_o pope_n put_v they_o in_o his_o calendar_n for_o martyr_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v albeit_o the_o hangman_n put_v they_o in_o his_o book_n for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n no_o martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v ever_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o break_v his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o his_o prince_n upon_o any_o bishop_n warrant_v 7._o warrant_v in_o chronic._n &_o auentin_n annal_n 7._o sigisbertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la say_v it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a heresy_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v discharge_v subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o from_o their_o allegiance_n but_o these_o martyr_n or_o rather_o churlish_a mastiff_n do_v not_o only_o take_v themselves_o â—o_o be_v discharge_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o join_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o also_o persuade_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o join_v with_o they_o no_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v ever_o deny_v his_o name_n quality_n country_n kindred_n and_o prince_n altogether_o nor_o do_v martyr_n dissemble_v their_o religion_n &_o go_v apparel_v like_o spadacin_n &_o ruffian_n but_o these_o popish_a martyr_n do_v all_o this_o together_o nay_o they_o be_v resolve_v by_o their_o anglicanae_n their_o resolutiones_fw-la quorundam_fw-la casuum_fw-la nationis_fw-la anglicanae_n superior_n that_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v a.p._n that_o be_v allen_n and_o parson_n as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o case_n be_v put_v utrum_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la possit_fw-la habitum_fw-la mutare_fw-la comam_fw-la nutrire_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o patriam_fw-la &_o parent_n negare_fw-la do_v 1._o do_v cap._n 1._o casus_fw-la 1._o answer_v thus_o potest_fw-la nec_fw-la videtur_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la re_fw-la dubium_fw-la potest_fw-la enim_fw-la quis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la tacere_fw-la 1._o tacere_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o resolutione_n casus_fw-la 1._o c._n 1._o vel_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o good_a fellow_n anglicanae_n fellow_n resolutiones_fw-la quorundam_fw-la casuum_fw-la nationis_fw-la anglicanae_n determine_v quòd_fw-la simulatio_fw-la est_fw-la licita_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v pious_a to_o use_v simulation_n and_o prove_v it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lay_v ambuscado_n for_o enemy_n whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o take_v we_o for_o enemy_n and_o will_v if_o they_o can_v entrap_v we_o by_o their_o ambuscado_n and_o this_o if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o it_o they_o have_v full_o purpose_v and_o resolve_v concern_v the_o queen_n they_o ibidem_fw-la they_o ibidem_fw-la say_v she_o be_v no_o lawful_a queen_n regina_fw-la haeretica_fw-la say_v they_o non_fw-la est_fw-la legitimè_fw-la regina_fw-la and_o again_o non_fw-la gerit_fw-la se_fw-la ut_fw-la reginam_fw-la sed_fw-la exercet_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la final_o they_o be_v command_v to_o account_v their_o country_n for_o no_o country_n and_o not_o to_o respect_v their_o parent_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n to_o use_v equivocation_n and_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o elsewhere_o but_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o our_o popish_a priest_n and_o pretend_a martyr_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v both_o sciant_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v ibidem_fw-la c._n 3_o case_z 3._o they_o se_fw-la uti_fw-la posse_fw-la aequivocationibus_fw-la &_o iurare_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la now_o by_o equivocation_n they_o mean_v promise_n and_o oath_n make_v not_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o according_a to_o a_o hide_a meaning_n of_o the_o party_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n they_o ididem_fw-la they_o ididem_fw-la teach_v also_o that_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o more_o to_o regard_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o queen_n officer_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v swear_v to_o pirate_n or_o robber_n for_o safeguard_n of_o his_o life_n final_o no_o heretic_n nor_o miscreant_n can_v just_o be_v repute_v martyr_n as_o diverse_a example_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n teach_v us._n the_o donatist_n suffer_v death_n courageous_o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o heretic_n call_v euphemitae_n which_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o suppose_a martyr_n 80._o martyr_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 80._o will_v needs_o be_v call_v martyriani_fw-la yet_o do_v not_o the_o church_n otherwise_o account_n of_o they_o then_o lewd_a heretic_n and_o not_o martyr_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n before_o allege_v we_o read_v also_o in_o history_n that_o turk_n tartar_n and_o moor_n both_o fight_n and_o die_v most_o resolute_o for_o the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o how_o the_o assassin_n that_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o desperate_a cutthroat_n like_o the_o jebusite_n that_o desperate_o will_v adventure_v to_o dispatch_v whosoever_o their_o general_n will_v command_v they_o to_o murder_n die_v oftentimes_o most_o constant_o and_o this_o they_o account_v a_o special_a point_n of_o religion_n yet_o in_o truth_n no_o man_n can_v esteem_v they_o martyr_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o rebel_n traitor_n and_o assassin_n which_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o pope_n business_n and_o for_o his_o cause_n have_v be_v draw_v into_o treason_n be_v account_v martyr_n if_o because_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o of_o faction_n that_o make_v martyr_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o grace_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o some_o that_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o treason_n if_o they_o will_v have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o treacherous_a doctrine_n and_o faction_n for_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o all_o that_o through_o simplicity_n have_v be_v draw_v into_o treason_n nor_o may_v the_o adversary_n think_v that_o these_o fellow_n be_v therefore_o only_o punish_v for_o religion_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v obstinate_a traitor_n that_o like_o the_o assassin_n make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o pope_n warrant_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o practice_v against_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o to_o murder_v they_o which_o indeed_o be_v treason_n to_o offer_v they_o life_n therefore_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o pope_n faction_n be_v think_v a_o mean_n fit_a to_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o treacherous_a resolution_n or_o else_o will_v become_v honest_a man_n as_o diverse_a of_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o examine_v they_o or_o punish_v they_o for_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n in_o all_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n if_o then_o papist_n hold_v singular_a opinion_n and_o not_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n then_o be_v they_o deceiver_n and_o cacolyke_n and_o wolvish_a teacher_n and_o no_o true_a catholic_n or_o christian_n and_o thou_o be_v careful_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o &_o to_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_a which_o unless_o thou_o believe_v firm_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v as_o say_v symbolo_fw-la say_v in_o symbolo_fw-la athanasius_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christian_n say_v 26._o say_v in_o numer_n homil_n 26._o origen_n to_o be_v save_v without_o faith_n whether_o they_o seem_v perfect_a or_o weak_a
now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n as_o the_o 4._o the_o ephes_n 4._o apostle_n teach_v us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v teach_v and_o which_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v remember_v i_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v christ_n faith_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n faith_n nor_o his_o determination_n nor_o uncertain_a tradition_n it_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a prophet_n beware_v therefore_o of_o the_o pretend_a cacolike_a romish_a faith_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n determination_n nor_o support_v but_o lie_v fraud_n and_o violence_n if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o popish_a priest_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o uncertain_a legend_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o pope_n determination_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o this_o point_n if_o any_o man_n say_v 1_o say_v galat._n 1_o he_o preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n if_o any_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n not_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n suspect_v he_o and_o examine_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o faulty_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n beware_v of_o new_a doctrine_n for_o we_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o have_v his_o original_n from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n &_o life_n profanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la say_v the_o 6._o the_o 1._o tim._n 6._o apostle_n devita_fw-la and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o use_v new_a term_n or_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v any_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a catholic_n to_o adhere_v to_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v novelty_n as_o say_v 36._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 36._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n now_o what_o father_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o pack_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thou_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v abuse_v by_o false_a teacher_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v desirous_a as_o distemper_a stomach_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n grave_n sunt_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la morsus_fw-la say_v saint_n 10._o saint_n in_o euangel_n luc._n lib._n 7._o c._n 10._o ambrose_n qui_fw-la ipsis_fw-la graviores_fw-la &_o rapaciores_fw-la bestijs_fw-la nullum_fw-la abaritiae_fw-la finem_fw-la impietatÃsque_fw-la noverunt_fw-la they_o look_v fair_a upon_o thou_o but_o bite_v deep_o they_o promise_v true_a religion_n and_o catholic_a faith_n but_o teach_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n they_o come_v unto_o thou_o with_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o pretend_v save_v of_o soul_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v both_o thy_o body_n &_o soul_n they_o give_v thou_o honey_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v thou_o upon_o a_o sword_n point_n that_o when_o thou_o think_v to_o lick_v honey_n thy_o hart_n may_v be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sharp_a point_a sword_n if_o the_o synagogue_n of_o romanistes_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n why_o take_v thou_o delight_v to_o hear_v her_o teacher_n or_o to_o embrace_v her_o erroneous_a doctrine_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n will_v thou_o remain_v in_o her_o confusion_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n why_o shall_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o bethaven_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o wicked_a idolater_n 4._o idolater_n hoseae_n 4._o go_v not_o up_o i_o say_v to_o bethaven_n 10._o bethaven_n 1._o cor._n 10._o fly_v idolatry_n 18._o idolatry_n apocal._n 18._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o i_o only_o but_o christ_n jesus_n that_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o confusion_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o know_v thou_o nor_o hear_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o can_v save_v thou_o nor_o his_o decretal_n that_o can_v warrant_v thou_o leave_v therefore_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o resort_v to_o god_n true_a church_n forsake_v antichrist_n and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n quisquis_fw-la say_v saint_n 152._o saint_n epist_n 152._o augustine_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la quantumuis_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la vivere_fw-la existimet_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la scelere_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la unitate_fw-la disiunctus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la as_o without_o noes_n ark_n in_o time_n past_o all_o flesh_n be_v drown_v so_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v not_o light_o deceive_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o antichrist_n as_o the_o 2._o the_o 2._o thes_n 2._o apostle_n tell_v we_o shall_v sit_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o with_o his_o follower_n as_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v we_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n by_o such_o as_o be_v abuse_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o time_n past_o do_v take_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o falsehood_n be_v often_o set_v out_o with_o a_o fair_a lustre_n and_o show_v of_o truth_n all_o christian_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o true_a religion_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o suffer_v the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heresy_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n why_o shall_v any_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v they_o and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o receive_v the_o pope_n determination_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n tradition_n can_v any_o true_a christian_a endure_v the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v adore_v for_o god_n or_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o romish_n babylon_n those_o that_o honour_n god_n those_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o such_o as_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o care_v not_o what_o religion_n they_o have_v those_o god_n will_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o a_o loathsome_a race_n of_o atheist_n and_o wicked_a man_n if_o religion_n move_v not_o every_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o remember_v the_o slavery_n of_o popish_a government_n and_o how_o prejudicial_a it_o be_v to_o prince_n to_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o commons_o and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n he_o will_v not_o much_o be_v enamour_v of_o it_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o suffer_v either_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o or_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o interrogatory_n by_o their_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o action_n nay_o most_o bold_o albeit_o secret_o they_o practise_v against_o the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o her_o majesty_n as_o many_o particular_n do_v show_v happy_a be_v they_o that_o they_o have_v encounter_v with_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o yet_o let_v they_o beware_v they_o abuse_v not_o her_o clemency_n too_o far_o for_o no_o state_n can_v stand_v where_o such_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a mate_n live_v in_o open_a contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o law_n it_o behoove_v also_o all_o they_o that_o carry_v the_o sword_n to_o look_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n his_o sheep_n be_v defend_v from_o wolf_n but_o also_o that_o the_o state_n be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o profess_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n that_o lurk_v in_o all_o corner_n they_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o naught_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v defend_v the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a subject_n and_o root_v out_o the_o wicked_a &_o rebellious_a traitor_n treason_n and_o notorious_a contumacy_n against_o law_n can_v long_o be_v endure_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n neither_o can_v magistrate_n in_o this_o case_n be_v too_o watchful_a god_n have_v detect_v many_o secret_a conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o presume_v too_o far_o upon_o his_o goodness_n the_o way_n to_o settle_v peace_n to_o confirm_v the_o state_n &_o to_o prevent_v all_o such_o treacherous_a attempt_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o head_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o seditious_a priest_n and_o jebusite_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o trouble_n for_o this_o 43._o year_n
have_v whole_o and_o almost_o sole_o proceed_v if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o they_o assure_o they_o will_v not_o spare_v us._n all_o true_a englishman_n be_v to_o defend_v their_o country_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n from_o foreign_a enemy_n which_o these_o unnatural_a rinegate_n jebusite_n and_o priest_n have_v seek_v to_o bring_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o allen_n parson_n englefield_n and_o other_o do_v declare_v and_o some_o priest_n more_o honest_a than_o the_o rest_n confess_v and_o seem_v to_o mislike_v but_o see_v they_o like_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v but_o dissemble_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o mislike_v that_o which_o follow_v necessary_o of_o it_o as_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o premise_n all_o that_o possess_v land_n or_o good_n have_v reason_n to_o look_v that_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v as_o spoil_n either_o by_o public_a enemy_n or_o seditious_a and_o mutinous_a mal-content_n let_v they_o therefore_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o those_o who_o come_v be_v to_o maintain_v a_o opposite_a faction_n and_o who_o end_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o government_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o division_n spoil_n and_o confusion_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n especial_o be_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o not_o only_o against_o their_o doctrine_n which_o through_o some_o man_n security_n and_o the_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o enemy_n begin_v to_o take_v more_o root_n and_o in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o time_n past_a but_o also_o against_o their_o treacherous_a practice_n the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o death_n above_o all_o other_o be_v resolve_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o certain_a jesuite_n certain_a in_o a_o treatise_n of_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o jesuite_n priest_n speak_v of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n anno_o 1588._o if_o god_n have_v not_o cross_v their_o deseigne_n he_o show_v also_o that_o a_o certain_a special_a note_n be_v make_v by_o one_o of_o their_o adherentes_fw-la of_o all_o abbey_n land_n and_o church_n live_n and_o in_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v which_o be_v the_o spoil_n that_o our_o jesuite_n gape_v and_o thirst_v after_o it_o be_v also_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n for_o lawyer_n when_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v by_o force_n and_o not_o order_v by_o law_n and_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v all_o their_o practice_n it_o behoove_v therefore_o the_o honourable_a judge_n and_o learned_a lawyer_n diligent_o to_o look_v to_o these_o fellow_n proceed_n &_o to_o provide_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o bring_v from_o the_o bar_n in_o westminster_n hall_n to_o a_o trial_n in_o open_a field_n from_o plead_v of_o law_n to_o violence_n and_o blow_n neither_o have_v you_o papist_n that_o favour_n your_o holy_a father_n who_o you_o know_v not_o and_o blind_o condemn_v true_a religion_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o cause_n to_o trust_v your_o jesuit_n &_o priest_n too_o far_o for_o they_o for_o truth_n deliver_v you_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n for_o religion_n and_o if_o you_o take_v not_o better_a heed_n will_v engage_v you_o so_o far_o in_o practice_n and_o treason_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wind_v out_o of_o their_o labyrinth_n &_o plot_n their_o persuasion_n be_v like_o pontic_a honey_n of_o which_o 21._o which_o natural_a hist_o lib._n 21._o pliny_n speak_v which_o albeit_o it_o be_v fair_a in_o show_n yet_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v gather_v upon_o noisome_a &_o unwholesome_a herb_n &_o flower_n proove_v rank_n poison_n so_o these_o false_a teacher_n with_o a_o smooth_a countenance_n do_v give_v you_o very_o sweet_a and_o honey_n word_n and_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v your_o sweet_a friend_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v honey_n moon_n with_o you_o if_o once_o you_o may_v get_v up_o your_o mass_n your_o rood_n your_o image_n your_o bead_n holy_a water_n and_o other_o trash_n but_o beware_v that_o your_o honey_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o gall_n and_o poison_n and_o that_o it_o prove_v not_o pontic_a or_o rather_o pontifical_a and_o papal_a honey_n and_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o to_o seek_v by_o foreign_a force_n or_o domestical_a sedition_n or_o practice_v against_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n to_o bring_v in_o your_o intend_a devise_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o a_o matter_n most_o dangerous_a to_o yourselves_o your_o house_n associate_n and_o follower_n if_o then_o you_o will_v not_o give_v over_o your_o overthwart_a course_n for_o the_o love_n that_o every_o natural_a englishman_n bear_v to_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n nor_o for_o the_o inward_a detestation_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o treason_n and_o disturbation_n of_o law_n and_o government_n yet_o may_v the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o your_o own_o head_n as_o well_o as_o we_o move_v you_o to_o consider_v better_o of_o matter_n before_o you_o run_v headlong_o into_o those_o attempt_n into_o which_o the_o pope_n agent_n will_v draw_v you_o if_o you_o be_v take_v pack_v the_o state_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v you_o know_v you_o stand_v in_o bad_a term_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v prove_v so_o strong_a that_o law_n can_v be_v execute_v against_o you_o yet_o may_v you_o not_o suppose_v to_o run_v away_o with_o the_o spoil_n without_o contradiction_n you_o must_v imagine_v that_o other_o man_n sword_n will_v cut_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o that_o the_o sway_n of_o authority_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n command_v for_o truth_n and_o justice_n will_v always_o be_v able_a to_o daunt_v the_o pride_n of_o rebel_n or_o malcontent_n the_o effect_n of_o civil_a dissension_n be_v always_o lamentable_a to_o both_o side_n and_o never_o have_v rebellion_n yet_o have_v good_a success_n of_o yourselves_o you_o may_v not_o think_v to_o prevail_v be_v the_o weak_a and_o worst_a side_n and_o if_o you_o bring_v in_o stranger_n first_o you_o shall_v make_v yourselves_o odious_a to_o your_o own_o nation_n next_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o first_o spoil_n both_o to_o friend_n and_o foe_n and_o in_o the_o end_n must_v submit_v yourself_o to_o those_o that_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o receive_v that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o which_o now_o you_o possess_v quiet_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o her_o majesty_n government_n content_v yourself_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a with_o the_o favour_n you_o enjoy_v and_o intricate_a not_o yourselves_o with_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o state_n and_o to_o make_v you_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o treacherous_a intention_n final_o this_o generation_n of_o rebellious_a malcontent_n that_o seek_v by_o foreign_a force_n to_o establish_v their_o authority_n and_o romish_a religion_n ought_v general_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o true_a heart_a patriot_n and_o subject_n of_o christian_n for_o their_o factious_a course_n against_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o true_o religious_a and_o catholic_a christian_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n establish_v his_o doctrine_n by_o force_n nor_o do_v christian_n ever_o use_v force_n or_o seek_v to_o take_v crown_n from_o prince_n of_o all_o true_a patriot_n for_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v their_o country_n and_o to_o give_v it_o as_o a_o spoil_n to_o the_o spaniard_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o allen_n and_o parson_n and_o all_o their_o consort_n do_v declare_v of_o all_o true_a subject_n for_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o so_o gracious_a a_o princess_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o this_o state_n parson_n will_v percase_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o great_a reason_n he_o have_v so_o to_o do_v but_o we_o have_v convict_v he_o and_o all_o his_o consort_n and_o all_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o traitorous_a seminary_n combine_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n of_o so_o many_o treason_n as_o no_o word_n nor_o protestation_n nor_o oath_n will_v clear_v they_o i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o the_o magistrate_n will_v muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o these_o wolf_n and_o provide_v that_o these_o traitor_n that_o be_v continual_o work_v mischief_n to_o the_o state_n be_v not_o any_o long_o let_v loose_a to_o do_v hurt_v it_o behoove_v also_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v sleep_a in_o time_n past_o man_n do_v not_o imagine_v that_o allen_n parson_n campian_n holt_n englefield_n and_o other_o jebusite_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o consort_n and_o adherent_n have_v any_o other_o intention_n then_o to_o plant_v their_o popish_a and_o
religion_n and_o the_o state_n let_v we_o seize_v these_o whelp_n of_o wolf_n that_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v strong_a and_o multiply_v will_v devour_v us._n let_v we_o strangle_v this_o brood_n of_o viper_n that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v their_o mother_n that_o give_v they_o life_n i_o have_v as_o you_o see_v give_v every_o one_o of_o you_o warning_n now_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o have_v no_o care_n of_o himself_o when_o the_o sword_n come_v and_o take_v he_o away_o that_o man_n blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n as_o the_o prophet_n 33._o prophet_n ezech._n c._n 33._o ezechiel_n say_v i_o have_v discharge_v my_o conscience_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o look_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v yourselves_o no_o rest_n until_o such_o time_n as_o order_n be_v take_v with_o those_o that_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n will_v trouble_v the_o rest_n and_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la a_o brief_a refutation_n of_o a_o certain_a calumnious_a relation_n of_o the_o conference_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n marli_n and_o i._o peron_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr the_o four_o of_o may_v last_v send_v from_o rome_n into_o england_n and_o devise_v by_o some_o idle_a jesuite_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o that_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a gentleman_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n which_o he_o profess_v therein_o also_o the_o relator_n cog_a gloss_n and_o commentary_n be_v examine_v and_o his_o petition_n be_v answer_v proverb_n 27._o the_o wound_n of_o a_o lover_n be_v better_o than_o the_o fraudulent_a kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n matth._n 7._o hypocrita_fw-la eijce_fw-la primùm_fw-la trahem_fw-mi de_fw-fr oculo_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la videbis_fw-la eijcere_fw-la festucam_fw-la de_fw-la oculo_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la imprint_v at_o london_n by_o arn._n hatfield_n 1600._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n scarce_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o former_a discourse_n in_o answer_n of_o n._n d._n his_o ward-word_n but_o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o entitle_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o trial_n make_v before_o the_o king_n of_o france_n about_o some_o matter_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n make_v in_o disgrace_n not_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n my_o honourable_a friend_n who_o i_o love_v but_o also_o of_o true_a religion_n which_o joint_o with_o he_o i_o do_v profess_v in_o his_o former_a treatise_n n._n d._n play_v the_o fencer_n here_o his_o mastership_n play_v the_o scribe_n in_o dolmans_n dialogue_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o statist_n his_o own_o friend_n charge_v he_o with_o turkeied_a machiavelisme_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o among_o other_o part_n he_o play_v now_o and_o then_o machiavelli_n or_o mahomet_n in_o his_o discourse_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o leicester_n and_o the_o l._n treasurer_n late_o decease_v and_o other_o he_o play_v the_o libeller_n and_o as_o one_o say_v of_o pasquin_n he_o be_v put_v to_o play_v all_o part_n for_o as_o pasquin_n take_v upon_o he_o diverse_a person_n and_o speak_v now_o like_o a_o angel_n now_o like_o a_o devil_n now_o like_o a_o king_n and_o present_o like_o a_o beggar_n now_o like_o a_o pope_n and_o eftsoon_o like_o a_o poor_a parasite_n now_o like_o a_o merchant_n and_o by_o and_o by_o like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n yea_o and_o abhor_v not_o to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o poet_n a_o courtesan_n or_o a_o jebusite_n so_o our_o friend_n robert_n parson_n transform_v himself_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o play_v all_o part_n save_o the_o part_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n as_o jove_n as_o plato_n in_o jove_n plato_n say_v in_o like_a case_n of_o one_o he_o turn_v himself_o like_a to_o proteus_n into_o all_o form_n turn_v up_o &_o down_o without_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v also_o like_a to_o empusa_n who_o ranis_fw-la who_o in_o ranis_fw-la aristophanes_n do_v thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o empusa_n show_v herself_o sometime_o like_o a_o great_a beast_n sometime_o like_o a_o ox_n sometime_o like_o a_o mule_n sometime_o like_o a_o dog_n so_o likewise_o our_o adversary_n sometime_o bark_v and_o fawn_v like_o a_o dog_n sometime_o push_v like_o a_o ox_n sometime_o he_o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n than_o a_o mule_n but_o man_n of_o judgement_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v of_o near_a alliance_n to_o pasquin_n and_o not_o unlike_o he_o both_o in_o shape_n manner_n and_o language_n as_o his_o great_a practice_n &_o skill_n in_o pasquinadoe_n do_v declare_v wherefore_o as_o before_o i_o have_v encounter_v this_o furious_a fencer_n in_o his_o challenge_n make_v to_o sir_n fr._n hastings_n in_o the_o wardword_n so_o here_o i_o purpose_n to_o meet_v with_o his_o turn_a devise_n in_o this_o relation_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o his_o consort_n in_o england_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v us._n neither_o do_v i_o mean_v to_o leave_v he_o into_o what_o form_n soever_o he_o shall_v turn_v himself_o horace_n himself_o horace_n effugiet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la haec_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la vincula_fw-la proteus_n unless_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o turn_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n and_o treason_n &_o to_o return_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o his_o duty_n you_o may_v think_v he_o a_o strange_a and_o variable_a fellow_n that_o take_v pain_n to_o signify_v as_o far_o as_o from_o rome_n into_o england_n what_o have_v pass_v hard_o by_o our_o door_n &_o whereof_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v more_o certain_a and_o speedy_a intelligence_n than_o himself_o or_o other_o reside_v at_o rome_n but_o such_o be_v his_o noble_a pleasure_n from_o a_o fencer_n and_o a_o jesuite_n &_o a_o great_a rabbin_z of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n he_o be_v now_o turn_v into_o a_o base_a scribe_n and_o relator_n of_o romish_a news_n and_o believe_v that_o his_o report_n will_v be_v the_o rather_o receive_v especial_o come_v thus_o turn_v &_o disguise_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o popish_a sect_n receive_v all_o their_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o draw_v a_o great_a hand_n upon_o we_o by_o his_o triumph_a relation_n concern_v the_o trial_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o l._n of_o plessis_n &_o the_o pretend_a b._n of_o eureux_fw-fr which_o in_o rome_n be_v hear_v with_o great_a applause_n and_o well_o like_v by_o his_o holy_a father_n but_o if_o he_o have_v better_a consider_v of_o the_o matter_n &_o can_v have_v imagine_v that_o his_o relation_n shall_v have_v receive_v opposition_n &_o his_o collection_n answer_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v his_o labour_n or_o rather_o spend_v it_o in_o some_o other_o libel_v discourse_n wherein_o his_o skill_n be_v great_a then_o in_o dispute_v of_o religion_n for_o first_o no_o man_n can_v have_v less_o reason_n to_o exclaim_v upon_o falsification_n &_o corruption_n of_o ancient_a author_n than_o the_o popish_a sect_n neither_o can_v it_o prove_v but_o a_o matter_n very_o dangerous_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v this_o point_n well_o examine_v who_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n depend_v upon_o false_a legend_n forge_a act_n of_o counsel_n counterfeit_a writing_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o notorious_a falsification_n it_o will_v also_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o detect_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n that_o long_o since_o by_o petrarch_n be_v call_v fucina_fw-la d'inganni_fw-la or_o the_o mint_n of_o falsehood_n and_o juggle_a trick_n &_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o her_o illusion_n deceit_n and_o false_a deal_n and_o final_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v so_o powerful_a in_o prodigious_a â—_o prodigious_a 2._o thess_n â—_o lie_n and_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o iniquity_n second_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o examination_n of_o particular_n that_o the_o l._n of_o plessis_n be_v most_o unjust_o charge_v with_o falsification_n in_o his_o book_n publish_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o james_n peron_n pretend_v bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr notwithstanding_o all_o his_o advantage_n which_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o partiality_n of_o the_o auditory_a and_o other_o circumstance_n can_v afford_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v his_o challenge_n three_o we_o will_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o popish_a sect_n have_v gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o conference_n but_o shame_n &_o confusion_n for_o if_o a_o gentleman_n that_o make_v not_o profession_n of_o divinity_n be_v able_a in_o so_o unequal_a term_n to_o stand_v against_o so_o proud_a a_o adversary_n so_o mighty_o support_v by_o the_o princess_n favour_n